shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o try_v but_o because_o god_n be_v faithful_a he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n 10._o but_o in_o their_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v it_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n hereof_o beside_o this_o â–ª_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n abraham_n be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o native_a country_n and_o be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n which_o he_o know_v not_o inhabit_v with_o wicked_a dweller_n but_o because_o he_o obey_v god_n calling_n all_o thing_n succeed_v lucky_o and_o he_o be_v increase_v and_o instore_v there_o not_o only_o with_o riches_n but_o also_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o country_n his_o posterity_n dwell_v there_o also_o and_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o god_n vocation_n they_o live_v in_o safety_n amongst_o they_o who_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sichem_n may_v seem_v with_o just_a desire_n of_o revenge_n to_o arm_v against_o they_o but_o god_n be_v their_o faithful_a protector_n which_o cause_v this_o say_n to_o sound_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o chananite_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n let_v all_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v 105._o apply_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o large_a blessing_n and_o a_o infallible_a promise_n of_o god_n help_n join_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o will_v endeavour_n to_o obey_v they_o see_v touch_v this_o blessing_n deuter._n 28._o and_o leuit._n 26._o but_o chief_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n wit_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v express_o by_o god_n word_n bid_v or_o forbid_v for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o present_a plague_n which_o ca_v aside_o all_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n and_o make_v all_o our_o life_n to_o be_v hateful_a before_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o holy_a so_o easy_a so_o healthful_a wherein_o our_o flesh_n will_v not_o find_v some_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n yea_o and_o some_o colour_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v which_o as_o paul_n say_v do_v captivate_v all_o man_n understanding_n 10._o beat_v down_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o bring_v whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n by_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o seek_v after_o thine_o own_o heart_n 15._o or_o thine_o own_o eye_n after_o the_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whooâ—ing_n but_o you_o shall_v remember_v rather_o and_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n &_o be_v holy_a unto_o your_o god._n and_o again_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 4.12_o nor_o take_v nothing_o therefrom_o and_o if_o any_o man_n require_v example_n of_o they_o which_o have_v evil_o thrive_v by_o break_v of_o god_n commandment_n he_o shall_v find_v both_o otherwheres_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o saul_n diverse_a see._n 1._o samuel_n 13._o &_o 15._o but_o let_v we_o haste_v to_o the_o rest_n apostle_n in_o the_o second_o place_n luke_n rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o great_a purpose_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o who_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v know_v least_o naughty_a deceiver_n may_v challenge_v to_o they_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v know_v sure_o how_o they_o after_o their_o foul_a forsake_v of_o christ_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a place_n and_o dignity_n for_o all_o man_n know_v how_o shameful_o they_o yield_v when_o christ_n be_v take_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n for_o than_o they_o all_o flee_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o peter_n which_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n commit_v the_o grievous_a offence_n because_o he_o three_o time_n deny_v he_o therefore_o man_n may_v doubt_v not_o without_o some_o cause_n whether_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v such_o as_o they_o be_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o whether_o such_o cowardly_a slydeback_n may_v be_v believe_v therefore_o to_o put_v all_o doubt_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v their_o foul_a fall_n at_o the_o first_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v they_o again_o by_o name_n to_o be_v rehearse_v judas_n only_a except_v that_o be_v appoint_v before_o christ_n death_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o confer_v the_o nameroll_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o thing_n write_v math._n 10._o marc._n 3._o and_o luke_n 6._o you_o shall_v find_v no_o manner_n of_o difference_n or_o disagree_v god._n now_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_a will_v forgive_v so_o dishonest_a a_o forsake_v of_o he_o but_o also_o will_v restore_v such_o as_o they_o to_o their_o former_a office_n and_o dignity_n here_o true_o as_o paul_n say_v grace_n abound_v where_o trespass_n abound_v 21._o for_o peter_n which_o have_v three_o time_n deny_v christ_n hear_v christ_n three_o time_n again_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n hereof_o let_v they_o take_v comfort_n who_o conscience_n be_v grieve_v with_o sin_n that_o they_o despair_v not_o either_o because_o of_o the_o heinousness_n or_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n 16._o turn_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o as_o sure_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v this_o also_o be_v worthy_a the_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o nameroll_n the_o name_n of_o none_o reputation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o contemn_a person_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rehearse_v for_o first_o he_o reckon_v peter_n james_n john_n and_o andrew_n who_o before_o that_o time_n we_o read_v be_v rascal_n fisher_n here_o be_v also_o number_v matthew_n the_o publican_n a_o defame_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a trade_n of_o live_v as_o touch_v the_o nobility_n riches_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o any_o where_o mention_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v have_v bring_v to_o his_o obedience_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o choose_v base_a and_o despise_a person_n both_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n despise_v none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o contemn_a and_o also_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o according_a to_o man_n authority_n but_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o perilous_a error_n be_v they_o in_o which_o when_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o though_o faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n deride_v the_o roman_n because_o they_o consecrate_v or_o allow_v their_o god_n after_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o will_v admit_v none_o for_o god_n but_o such_o as_o like_v the_o senate_n and_o so_o do_v they_o in_o these_o day_n which_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o renown_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v daily_o everywhere_o see_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v chief_o condemn_v of_o our_o adversary_n because_o it_o have_v few_o emperor_n and_o king_n few_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o follow_v it_o but_o how_o foul_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n for_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n somewhat_o like_v their_o minister_n by_o and_o by_o they_o begin_v to_o oppress_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n say_v be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 7._o do_v any_o
they_o in_o question_n he_o answer_v they_o by_o another_o testimony_n say_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n this_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n first_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n he_o deny_v that_o david_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n which_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a be_v consume_v into_o dust_n and_o earth_n touch_v the_o soul_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o force_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o other_o argument_n stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n who_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n cx._n he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n etc_n etc_n which_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o undeniable_a that_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o scribe_n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o peter_n example_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n least_z stand_v rash_o upon_o some_o one_o place_n we_o gainsay_v many_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v how_o unto_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n believe_v he_o join_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o do_v he_o very_o prudent_o and_o in_o order_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cast_v of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o work_v more_o effectual_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o than_o before_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o in_o body_n wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o sure_o 16._o after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v by_o the_o raise_n up_o thereof_o again_o overcome_v death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o his_o body_n here_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v shut_v against_o we_o and_o shall_v become_v a_o pledge_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heretic_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o inheritance_n &_o possession_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o use_v tertullian_n term_n his_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o substitute_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o he_o 1_n he_o regenerate_v we_o through_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o the_o same_o be_v the_o earnest_n or_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o the_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n since_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o most_o effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n for_o our_o health_n sake_n and_o they_o that_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o show_v on_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o little_a mindful_a of_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o xxiiij_o of_o matthew_n also_o peter_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v which_o it_o behoove_v we_o oftentimes_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o point_n herein_o be_v how_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o confess_v before_o pilot_n in_o deed_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 18._o but_o not_o to_o rule_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n in_o who_o reign_v must_v needs_o fall_v out_o uncertain_a and_o unstable_a intercourse_n of_o matter_n because_o they_o labour_v to_o obtain_v kingdom_n by_o the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o worldly_a good_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n they_o be_v eternal_a and_o celestial_a good_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o study_v for_o they_o god._n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n both_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v appoint_v of_o beatitude_n and_o bliss_n and_o also_o a_o equal_a power_n of_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n with_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o command_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 5._o whereunto_o also_o this_o word_n sit_v belong_v whereby_o be_v express_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o sure_a and_o unmovable_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o become_v his_o footstool_n christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o victorious_a king_n and_o a_o invincible_a vanquisher_n of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n be_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr and_o standardbearer_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n long_o since_o by_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n when_o god_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o plain_v that_o sin_n be_v overcome_v 12.16_o for_o god_n say_v paul_n send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v condemn_v sin_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o guilt_n or_o trespass_n of_o sin_n 8._o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_v thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o not_o hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o death_n also_o must_v be_v vanquish_v which_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o none_o other_o weapon_n than_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n 15._o therefore_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v true_o subdue_v by_o christ._n he_o also_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n with_o all_o the_o â—able_a of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o break_v to_o powder_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n neither_o want_n there_o example_n of_o day_n long_o pass_v and_o now_o present_a 2._o which_o teach_v we_o what_o notable_a victory_n and_o triumph_n christ_n atchieve_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v this_o world_n which_o when_o it_o rage_v most_o be_v near_a to_o destruction_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o who_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v 16._o
delectable_a and_o pleasant_a spring_n the_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a summer_n and_o fruitful_a harvest_n so_o after_o continual_a shower_n and_o horrible_a storm_n of_o hail_n come_v comfortable_a phoebus_n and_o chase_v away_o the_o cloud_n and_o mariner_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o tempest_n be_v overpass_v have_v afterward_o clear_a weather_n and_o prosperous_a wind_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o like_a interchaungeablenesse_n the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n testify_v but_o the_o only_a book_n of_o judge_n may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o approve_v the_o same_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v so_o abash_v at_o the_o countenance_n of_o present_a calamity_n to_o think_v he_o must_v utter_o perish_v for_o either_o god_n will_v cheer_v they_o in_o this_o life_n with_o better_a success_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o always_o such_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o it_o because_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v universal_a peace_n and_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v therefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o vain_a who_o rash_o condemn_v every_o church_n which_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n enjoy_v rest_n and_o will_v grant_v unto_o christian_n no_o time_n of_o breathe_v nor_o rest_n from_o the_o cross_n again_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o for_o the_o attain_v of_o peace_n there_o need_v neither_o dastardly_a dissimulation_n nor_o false_a abnegation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o rather_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o luke_n say_v that_o then_o peace_n ensue_v after_o paul_n have_v stir_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o at_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n with_o earnest_n preach_v and_o disputation_n against_o they_o therefore_o they_o that_o now_o a_o day_n will_v have_v we_o to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v that_o by_o our_o vehement_a inveygh_v against_o error_n and_o superstition_n we_o more_o exasperate_v and_o kindle_v the_o enemy_n mind_n talk_v altogether_o in_o vain_a as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bridle_v and_o keep_v under_o they_o which_o in_o their_o rage_n do_v nothing_o but_o threaten_v fire_n and_o sword_n nay_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n that_o they_o which_o for_o such_o man_n sake_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n do_v seldom_o find_v they_o faithful_a in_o friendship_n next_o luke_n declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o peace_n ensue_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v the_o congregation_n be_v edify_v peâ—ce_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v edify_v either_o when_o new_a believer_n be_v add_v thereunto_o or_o else_o when_o they_o which_o before_o believe_v through_o more_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n profit_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n use_v this_o metaphor_n of_o building_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v build_v of_o lively_a stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1._o timoth._n 3._o and._n 1._o peter_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v otherwheres_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o teacher_n be_v call_v bvilder_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o build_n of_o god._n 3._o furthermore_o beside_o that_o by_o this_o example_n it_o appear_v how_o the_o enterprise_n of_o christ_n enemy_n in_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n be_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o they_o which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n paul_n diligent_o inculcate_v the_o same_o speak_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o xiiij_o chapter_n hereunto_o let_v all_o minister_n apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n both_o with_o teach_v and_o reprove_v and_o let_v they_o always_o remember_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n 10._o that_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v let_v they_o therefore_o suffer_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n that_o serve_v to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o let_v king_n and_o magistrate_n have_v the_o same_o end_n before_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v the_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v let_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o let_v parent_n and_o teacher_n of_o youth_n direct_v all_o their_o do_n to_o this_o end_n this_o care_n shall_v every_o day_n stir_v up_o private_a man_n also_o for_o whosoever_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o spiritual_a build_n up_o of_o this_o church_n and_o shall_v build_v but_o one_o man_n as_o a_o lively_a stone_n upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n sure_o he_o deserve_v more_o praise_n than_o they_o which_o with_o great_a cost_n build_v church_n of_o marble_n last_o of_o all_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o faithful_a use_v this_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n they_o walk_v say_v he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o attribute_v to_o they_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o understand_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sincere_a faith_n love_n of_o god_n fulfil_v of_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o fear_v god_n which_o know_v he_o not_o how_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n lack_v faith_n and_o how_o shall_v faith_n want_v the_o loove_n of_o god_n and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v both_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o inward_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14.16_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o sure_o both_o these_o marvelous_o comfort_v the_o mind_n and_o afflict_a conscience_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v make_v at_o one_o with_o we_o and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o affliction_n besprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n help_n as_o with_o the_o most_o wholesome_a water_n of_o a_o lively_a fountain_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n luke_n say_v the_o primitive_a church_n seek_v the_o recreation_n of_o their_o mind_n their_o joy_n and_o delight_n whereby_o we_o gather_v what_o their_o exercise_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o peace_n therefore_o execrable_a be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o such_o which_o abuse_v quietness_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n will_v neither_o by_o help_n counsel_n nor_o at_o least_o by_o comfort_n ease_v they_o who_o they_o see_v many_o way_n afflict_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v heinous_a so_o it_o be_v to_o common_a in_o these_o day_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o we_o abuse_v peace_n so_o we_o be_v easy_o offend_v and_o utter_o dismay_v at_o every_o light_a affliction_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v he_o pass_v to_o peter_n act_n or_o do_n church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pick_v two_o miracle_n do_v orderly_a one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o one_o do_v at_o lidda_n the_o other_o at_o joppe_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v peter_n travel_v from_o church_n to_o church_n according_a to_o his_o apostolic_a office_n not_o for_o that_o he_o usurp_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n but_o as_o to_o succour_v where_o need_n be_v such_o as_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o in_o distress_n to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o pull_v up_o error_n where_o any_o be_v grow_v and_o to_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o other_o place_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o which_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a or_o fix_a sea_n or_o dwell_v place_n we_o read_v
write_v if_o therefore_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o man_n 15._o who_o tradition_n long_o since_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god._n we_o have_v therefore_o a_o notable_a and_o wholesome_a sermon_n of_o peter_n whereby_o the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n this_o sermon_n if_o it_o be_v well_o expend_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o perfect_a order_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o he_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o become_v we_o by_o continual_a prayer_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o graff_v into_o jesus_n christ_n &_o justify_v by_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o he_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxvij_o homely_a while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o preach_n and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v shed_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v a_o few_o day_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v include_v all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n so_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o of_o one_o people_n only_o whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v evident_a argument_n both_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o use_v to_o despise_v other_o nation_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o their_o congregation_n it_o be_v need_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o peculiar_a demonstration_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o without_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o history_n for_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a and_o one_o uncircumcised_a and_o to_o awake_a peter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o instruct_v he_o so_o peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o the_o same_o cornelius_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o salvation_n with_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o plainness_n and_o without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v appoint_v we_o of_o god_n in_o who_o to_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o peter_n have_v over_o rash_o and_o without_o advice_n blab_v out_o these_o say_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n prove_v the_o same_o which_o luke_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o more_o diligent_o describe_v because_o he_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n first_o while_n peter_n as_z yet_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o preach_n ghost_n and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o declare_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o therefore_o come_v here_o to_o pass_v that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o god_n think_v good_a to_o confirm_v peter_n doctrine_n which_o cornelius_n and_o his_o kin_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n be_v alike_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o the_o which_o argument_n paul_n prove_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o say_v this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v you_o such_o fool_n 3_n that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o â–ª_o do_v he_o it_o through_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n for_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o work_v effectuous_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o although_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v unto_o they_o 57_o and_o such_o other_o gift_n as_o be_v evident_a remain_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o iraeneus_n and_o after_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cease_v yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n which_o due_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o .5_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a while_o it_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o earthly_a member_n thereof_o in_o the_o believer_n regenerate_v man_n illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o cause_v that_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o no_o goodness_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n iâ—_z who_o there_o appear_v no_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o â—luggysh_a 8._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o again_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v faithful_a be_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o speak_v with_o strange_a &_o new_a tongue_n which_o although_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v to_o every_o man_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n order_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o whereof_o have_v be_v sufficient_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o great_o praise_v god_n so_o do_v they_o that_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o offer_v we_o in_o christ_n whereas_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n praise_v themselves_o and_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o both_o often_o require_v and_o the_o godly_a everywhere_o vow_n
not_o write_v for_o monk_n and_o friar_n only_o to_o pore_v upon_o but_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o be_v for_o as_o many_o as_o profess_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o paul_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o new_a be_v not_o write_v how_o much_o more_o learning_n may_v we_o now_o receive_v have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n join_v all_o together_o likewise_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o third_o chapter_n he_o say_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o amend_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o epitheton_n or_o adjective_n inspire_v of_o god_n quite_o wipe_v away_o all_o unwritten_a verity_n all_o man_n gloss_n and_o tradition_n all_o feign_a vision_n and_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o gregory_n the_o pope_n dialogue_n and_o throughout_o the_o work_n of_o our_o new_a divine_n since_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v make_v man_n perfect_a and_o furnish_v with_o all_o good_a work_n what_o thing_n then_o can_v there_o be_v devise_v in_o all_o the_o world_n of_o more_o profit_n and_o utility_n have_v i_o not_o bind_v myself_o by_o a_o partition_n to_o prove_v by_o apparent_a reason_n also_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o to_o trouble_v either_o myself_o with_o more_o writing_n or_o you_o with_o more_o read_v but_o such_o promise_n as_o these_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v first_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n very_o evident_a &_o plain_a that_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o paul_n say_v will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v and_o suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o mean_a whereby_o man_n shall_v attain_v unto_o that_o truth_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v god_n holy_a scripture_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n admit_v all_o man_n to_o his_o sermon_n and_o familiar_a communication_n publican_n soldier_n artificer_n pharisee_n harlot_n stray_a sheep_n &_o unrighteous_a person_n yea_o keep_v company_n most_o with_o such_o abundant_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o because_o the_o scripture_n as_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n best_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v meet_a for_o such_o straggler_n &_o all_o man_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o disposition_n be_v such_o straggler_n therefore_o ought_v all_o straggler_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o man_n to_o have_v the_o law_n &_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o see_v how_o they_o have_v stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o how_o to_o return_v into_o the_o same_o again_o the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v by_o christ_n math._n 22._o john_n 5._o &_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o partition_n the_o minor_a god_n himself_o make_v genes_n 8._o where_o he_o say_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v inculcate_v and_o repeat_v nothing_o more_o the_o place_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o i_o quote_v they_o not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n do_v further_a prove_v it_o as_o their_o practice_n also_o declare_v teach_v the_o same_o somewhile_o to_o tentmaker_n somewhile_o to_o tanner_n somewhile_o to_o woman_n that_o be_v dyer_n otherwhiles_o to_o soldier_n yea_o at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v bear_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o all_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o receive_v all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v withstand_v god_n and_o keep_v this_o knowledge_n from_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n what_o mean_v it_o moreover_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v throughout_o his_o house_n 8._o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v on_o the_o house_n top_n that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n why_o do_v he_o many_o time_n conclude_v his_o sermon_n thus_o general_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o bear_v why_o do_v god_n cry_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 58._o bid_v they_o to_o speak_v out_o and_o exalt_v their_o voice_n like_v to_o a_o trumpet_n and_o to_o tell_v his_o people_n their_o wickedness_n christ_n suffer_v all_o man_n tinker_n tailor_n carpenter_n cobbler_n mason_n and_o bricklayer_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o will_v these_o comptroller_n bar_v they_o from_o read_v his_o book_n but_o i_o wot_v what_o a_o new_a divine_n will_v say_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v extant_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v what_o a_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n breed_v they_o which_o disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n what_o heresy_n have_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n so_o absurd_a but_o it_o have_v have_v her_o colour_n of_o maintenance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n sir_n by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v extaunt_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v and_o so_o be_v it_o god_n will_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o then_o be_v universal_o understand_v of_o most_o nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o heresy_n breed_v as_o you_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n never_o call_v the_o scripture_n in_o ne_o yet_o forbid_v any_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o read_n of_o they_o you_o have_v do_v both_o without_o all_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o may_v and_o do_v appear_v your_o new_a proceed_n but_o now_o to_o answer_v question_n with_o question_n what_o heresy_n i_o pray_v you_o ever_o be_v there_o but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o some_o man_n have_v misuse_v the_o scripture_n shall_v all_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o shall_v the_o bee_n be_v keep_v from_o gather_v honey_n of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n because_o spider_n make_v poison_n of_o they_o shall_v all_o they_o that_o can_v use_v wine_n and_o bread_n to_o cheer_n and_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n give_v god_n thank_n for_o they_o taste_n or_o assay_v none_o of_o they_o because_o a_o great_a many_o abuse_v they_o to_o surfeit_v &_o drunkenness_n lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o man_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o misuse_v what_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o money_n that_o lie_v and_o rust_v in_o the_o coffer_n of_o the_o covetous_a what_o in_o the_o knife_n or_o sword_n that_o kill_v a_o body_n ptholomeus_n philadelphus_n think_v himself_o very_o well_o occupy_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v when_o he_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o threescore_o and_o ten_o learned_a man_n call_v the_o seventy_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o seaventene_v year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n aquila_n a_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n translate_v they_o again_o after_o he_o theodotion_n in_o commodus_n day_n then_o symachus_n under_o severus_n then_o be_v there_o a_o other_o translation_n find_v at_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o name_n call_v the_o common_a translation_n after_o this_o again_o origene_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o correct_v the_o seventy_o translator_n add_v of_o his_o own_o where_o he_o think_v they_o be_v not_o full_a and_o take_v from_o they_o where_o he_o see_v redundance_n and_o superfluity_n all_o these_o no_o doubt_n labour_v to_o elucidate_n and_o make_v plain_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o former_a translation_n yea_o s._n hierome_n after_o all_o this_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n again_o into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v perish_v he_o
and_o perseverance_n 47._o the_o apostle_n remain_v at_o jerusalem_n 357._o the_o apostle_n do_v lead_v about_o no_o other_o man_n wife_n 45._o the_o apostle_n do_v thrust_v nothing_o into_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n 569._o the_o apostle_n obey_v the_o angel_n 248._o the_o apostle_n perceive_v a_o grudge_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n consult_v for_o a_o redress_n in_o tyme._n 276._o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o fellow_n 90._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o perga_n 585._o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o ful_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n 743._o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o philippi_n pag._n 645._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 512._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v because_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v 892._o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o common_a jail_n 244._o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o after_o 89._o and_o 90._o what_o manner_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n preach_v 163._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o pisidia_n of_o antioch_n 519._o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o the_o city_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v drive_v pag._n 580._o the_o apostle_n refer_v all_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n 214._o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n 252._o why_o christ_n choose_v rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n 204._o the_o apostle_n bold_o withstand_v the_o seditious_a 564._o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o samaritan_n 368._o the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n 583._o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n swear_a witness_n and_o whereof_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n 786.63.123_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o samaria_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o town_n and_o village_n 375._o the_o apostle_n be_v despise_v person_n of_o none_o account_v 44._o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n pag._n 267._o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o 9_o the_o apostle_n deed_n after_o christ_n ascension_n 42._o the_o apostle_n act_n be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o apostle_n equality_n 64._o the_o apostle_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a 70._o the_o apostle_n community_n 143._o the_o apostle_n constancy_n 209.257_o and._n 262.553_o the_o apostle_n boldness_n in_o defend_v the_o truth_n 257.262_o the_o apostle_n gross_a question_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v 24.25_o the_o apostle_n state_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v 76._o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o deacon_n 277._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 538._o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god._n 9_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n how_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o world_n 190._o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n duty_n 64._o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o trustynesse_n pag._n 124._o the_o apostle_n enemy_n and_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n 191._o the_o apostle_n continuance_n in_o preach_v 272._o the_o apostle_n industry_n and_o modesty_n 368.758_o the_o apostle_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v send_v  _o the_o apostle_n sermon_n 730._o the_o apostle_n slip_n and_o fall_v be_v no_o derogation_n to_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 55._o what_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v pag._n 891.892_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n 758._o the_o apostle_n name_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o often_o cite_v 44._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v of_o god._n 30.64.417.790_o why_o the_o apostle_n journey_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d describe_v 759._o the_o apostle_n set_v whole_o at_o liberty_n pag._n 642._o the_o apostle_n first_o work_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n 49._o the_o apostle_n common_a exercise_n pag._n 239._o the_o apostle_n state_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n 4._o the_o apostle_n testimony_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n 537._o the_o apostle_n wife_n 45._o the_o apostle_n threaten_v with_o death_n pag._n 262._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v 80._o a_o ante_fw-la q._n aquilas_fw-la be_v paul_n host_n 678._o a_o ante_fw-la r._n aristarchus_n 870._o the_o argument_n use_v against_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ._n 772._o the_o armour_n wherewith_o minister_n must_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o world_n 211._o the_o armour_n wherewith_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v 618._o a_o ante_fw-la s._n ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o careless_a of_o salvation_n 39_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n 36._o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o dispartion_n or_o vanish_v away_o 36._o what_o ascension_n be_v 33._o who_o ascend_v 34._o whether_o christ_n ascend_v 35._o the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 33._o the_o story_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v brief_a and_o plain_a and_o why_o ibidem_fw-la circumstance_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n ascension_n confirm_v his_o victory_n against_o satan_n 37._o the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 36._o what_o thing_n follow_v after_o christ_n ascension_n 42.43_o christ_n open_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o ascension_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o his_o ascension_n 123._o astrology_n judicial_a and_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 28._o astrologer_n and_o soothsayers_n of_o all_o sort_n 28.29_o assembly_n at_o morning_n and_o evening_n pag._n 498._o assembly_n ecclesiastical_a why_o they_o be_v ordain_v 145.146_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a ibidem_fw-la assembly_n ecclesiastical_a why_o they_o be_v necessary_a 241._o the_o order_n of_o assembly_n ecclesiastical_a 529._o wicked_a person_n many_o time_n get_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a 282._o a_o ante_fw-la t._n athens_n praise_v 658.659_o athenienses_fw-la superscription_n â—65_n athenodorus_n counsel_n gyveâ—_n to_o â—â—gustus_fw-la â—64_n a_o ante_fw-la v._n author_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n 191._o author_n of_o sedition_n be_v the_o wicked_a not_o the_o faithful_a 562._o authority_n of_o man_n of_o what_o avail_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 666._o how_o true_a authority_n may_v be_v get_v pag._n 148.149_o man_n authority_n give_v no_o commendation_n unto_o scripture_n 2._o b._n b_o ante_fw-la a._n backstarter_n the_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n 589._o backstarter_n not_o to_o be_v take_v to_o soon_o into_o the_o ministry_n 519._o backstarter_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n ibidem_fw-la banishment_n be_v cause_n of_o rifle_a of_o good_n and_o poverty_n 557._o banish_a for_o their_o religion_n must_v be_v comfort_v ibid._n and_o 891._o baptism_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o 3_o baptism_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o christ._n 707_o baptism_n a_o outward_a bond_n of_o the_o church_n 366._o baptism_n of_o john_n distinguish_v from_o christ_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v sign_v pag._n 22._o baptism_n of_o john_n 707._o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n both_o one_o 22._o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o absolution_n or_o assoil_v from_o sin_n 791._o baptism_n what_o it_o seal_v 366.367_o baptism_n how_o it_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n 132.133_o how_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n 305._o baptism_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 23._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o purgation_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 133._o the_o reason_n and_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 791._o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v pag._n 640._o in_o baptism_n what_o water_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v 387._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n pag._n 132._o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 133._o barnabas_n commend_v paul_n 412._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n barnabas_n be_v 467._o barnabas_n call_v jupiter_n by_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n 567._o what_o barsabas_n signify_v 72._o b_o ante_fw-la e._n beggar_n property_n of_o our_o age_n 152._o beggar_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god._n 152._o to_o begin_v well_o profit_v not_o without_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 549._o begin_v of_o paul_n sermon_n 524._o benefit_n of_o christ_n toward_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalem_n 50._o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v then_o profitable_o receive_v when_o man_n acknowledge_v god_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 155._o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n receive_v soon_o die_v with_o prince_n pag._n 315._o berrhea_n
to_o god_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o city_n notable_a for_o power_n and_o glory_n jerusalem_n will_v in_o that_o point_n easy_o have_v the_o superiority_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seaventene_v year_n there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o the_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o most_o valiant_a king_n most_o holy_a priest_n and_o most_o divine_a prophet_n this_o one_o thing_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v she_o adorn_v with_o such_o praise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o zion_n 5._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n beside_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o good_a success_n do_v there_o begin_v the_o healtful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v all_o this_o glory_n deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o from_o imminent_a destruction_n when_o she_o have_v forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o forefather_n nor_o show_v herself_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n nay_o but_o where_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o father_n as_o break_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n &_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n neither_o the_o godliness_n of_o david_n which_o first_o build_v there_o his_o palace_n and_o temple_n neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o josaphat_n neither_o the_o valiantness_n of_o ezechias_n neither_o the_o zeal_n of_o josias_n neither_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o ring_v in_o every_o place_n of_o she_o neither_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o she_o neither_o the_o gospel_n begin_v there_o to_o be_v preach_v can_v let_v but_o that_o within_o forty_o year_n she_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v race_v and_o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n have_v scarce_o any_o mark_n or_o monument_n there_o leave_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o noble_a a_o city_n and_o that_o we_o say_v happen_v to_o jerusalem_n 11._o both_o capernaum_n that_o peculiar_a city_n of_o christ_n and_o corozain_n and_o bethsaida_n notable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o feel_v even_o the_o same_o let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o in_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o cease_v not_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o lot_n and_o portion_n with_o the_o unhappy_a city_n of_o jury_n father_n furthermore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v true_o promise_v and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o will_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o peter_n afterward_o declare_v out_o of_o joel._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o put_v they_o likewise_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o if_o any_o man_n believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o teach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v again_o that_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o therefore_o the_o father_n once_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o spirit_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v we_o the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n god._n appoint_v long_o before_o to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o great_a while_n by_o he_o faithful_o instruct_v to_o leap_v sudden_o into_o the_o ministry_n but_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v bring_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o captain_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o example_n persuade_v their_o hearer_n the_o better_a to_o obedience_n moreover_o this_o place_n admonish_v we_o ghost_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n except_o they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n without_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o father_n they_o that_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o vain_a teach_v and_o admonish_v man_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n paul_n the_o apostle_n well_o perceive_v this_o matter_n which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o tillage_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 3._o but_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o god_n only_o which_o alone_o can_v give_v increase_n therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o while_o they_o undertake_v such_o a_o charge_n without_o his_o guide_n they_o procure_v displeasure_n and_o loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v meet_v for_o this_o room_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o effectuous_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o his_o heart_n hereof_o proceed_v those_o preparation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o isaiah_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o have_v before_o they_o preach_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n forbid_v that_o young_a student_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v very_o sure_a of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o present_a aid_n but_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o great_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o which_o number_n magistrate_n be_v not_o last_v to_o be_v place_v who_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v gods._n for_o what_o can_v they_o either_o well_o foresee_v or_o judge_v unless_o
through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o affection_n be_v bridle_v that_o will_v carry_v they_o awry_o or_o what_o safety_n can_v there_o be_v of_o public_a weal_n which_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o good_a success_n and_o felicity_n depend_v of_o god_n solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n well_o mark_v this_o thing_n who_o have_v choice_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o great_a price_n amongst_o man_n despise_v all_o other_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o that_o true_a wisdom_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n who_o beginning_n and_o root_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v often_o remember_v this_o that_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o same_o will_v both_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o prayer_n and_o godliness_n and_o will_v make_v they_o more_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o can_v not_o but_o ensue_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a safety_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ghost_n but_o before_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o place_n two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v which_o may_v profitable_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o first_o it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o where_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n sure_o all_o their_o teach_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n thereof_o as_o great_a as_o christ_n make_v it_o which_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v 10._o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o with_o the_o which_o argument_n paul_n seem_v to_o be_v encourage_v to_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v 1._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n be_v yet_o if_o the_o same_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n we_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n what_o to_o answer_v to_o they_o which_o hear_v we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n likewise_o and_o think_v hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v likewise_o be_v reject_v or_o else_o some_o place_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n for_o man_n tradition_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o man_n nor_o in_o their_o teach_n declare_v not_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n but_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v their_o heart_n show_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o their_o opinion_n by_o no_o mean_n must_v be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n prescribe_v second_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o prescript_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v and_o as_o the_o bride_n obey_v the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o be_v not_o judge_v chaste_a if_o she_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o entysement_n or_o promise_n of_o shameless_a suitor_n so_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v espouse_v to_o himself_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wash_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o marriage_n we_o may_v not_o follow_v any_o other_o voice_n than_o that_o whereby_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o further_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n 10._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n or_o hireling_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v which_o think_v it_o a_o error_n worthy_a of_o pardon_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v somewhat_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n only_o may_v be_v worship_v for_o to_o grant_v that_o such_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v no_o more_o please_v god_n than_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o reject_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n offer_v we_o in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o sure_o if_o our_o zeal_n have_v be_v sufficient_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n it_o have_v be_v but_o vain_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v look_v for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o step_v forth_o to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o the_o godly_a intent_n of_o their_o mind_n teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v belong_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n commandment_n stop_v they_o 28._o who_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o so_o without_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v lest_o that_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o seduce_v by_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o commandment_n also_o 1._o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n plain_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v it_o be_v say_v to_o hieremie_n 1._o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o god_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n 3.33_o thou_o shall_v hear_v word_n from_o my_o mouth_n and_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a temerity_n of_o some_o man_n which_o think_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n tradition_n invent_v by_o man_n brain_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v think_v he_o a_o faithful_a friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o entice_v and_o inveigle_v the_o bride_n to_o his_o lure_n and_o purpose_n let_v they_o therefore_o which_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v they_o therefore_o read_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o christ_n word_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v baptism_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o render_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o commandment_n say_v of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o not_o many_o day_n these_o word_n have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o promise_n and_o consolation_n very_o necessary_a for_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v the_o apostle_n careful_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o office_n so_o there_o be_v no_o little_a cause_n to_o fear_v they_o lest_o some_o incommodity_n may_v arise_v of_o the_o stay_n and_o tarriance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o to_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n he_o repeat_v his_o promise_n not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o with_o such_o as_o may_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n john_n the_o baptiste_n say_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o john_n have_v amongst_o all_o man_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n
as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o daniel_n 7._o &_o .12_o and_o christ_n diligent_o describe_v the_o same_o math._n 24.25_o &_o john_n 5._o he_o will_v also_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v admonish_v hereof_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v restrain_v if_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o image_n and_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n where_o we_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o we_o 14._o according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a what_o shall_v it_o then_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n again_o 16._o there_o come_v to_o we_o by_o remember_v of_o that_o day_n marvellous_a consolation_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o punisher_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v appear_v the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o table_n glorify_v they_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n wherefore_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o say_v when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n 21._o for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o job_n speak_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o judgement_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc_n etc_n it_o behoove_v therefore_o 19_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v admonish_v hereof_o that_o be_v bolden_v with_o this_o hope_n they_o may_v pass_v and_o overcome_v the_o present_a danger_n and_o grievous_a trouble_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n often_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o may_v both_o repress_v the_o naughty_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o so_o happy_o finish_v the_o race_n of_o this_o life_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o six_o homely_a than_o return_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olivete_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n barthilmewe_n and_o mathewe_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n place_n although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o therefore_o have_v cast_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o that_o good_a shepherd_n can_v forget_v they_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o redeem_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n this_o appear_v aswell_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n as_o special_o by_o this_o that_o happen_v in_o his_o ascension_n as_o we_o see_v erewhile_o for_o while_o the_o apostle_n abash_v with_o his_o sudden_a departure_n stand_v look_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v concern_v his_o ascension_n but_o also_o they_o hear_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n touch_v his_o come_n again_o which_o comfort_n we_o see_v be_v effectuous_a by_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o thereof_o for_o luke_n go_v on_o with_o his_o history_n and_o show_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n the_o more_o learning_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n may_v come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o jerusalem_n first_o of_o all_o they_o return_v again_o into_o the_o city_n for_o after_o they_o have_v worship_v as_o luke_n say_v they_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o upper_a story_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v in_o 24._o they_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v from_o mount_n olivete_fw-la whence_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n into_o the_o city_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o hierome_n be_v count_v a_o two_o mile_n faith_n here_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o become_v we_o well_o to_o follow_v for_o the_o apostle_n go_v again_o into_o the_o city_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o counsel_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o which_o as_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n nor_o to_o separate_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n that_o may_v have_v persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_n among_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o present_a danger_n and_o hostile_a entrappinge_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v either_o light_a or_o least_o and_o who_o can_v think_v to_o be_v safe_a in_o such_o a_o city_n as_o have_v be_v use_v to_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v yet_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o the_o small_a commodiousness_n and_o unhandsomeness_n of_o the_o place_n may_v have_v turn_v the_o mind_n of_o diverse_a away_o for_o in_o one_o house_n yea_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o one_o house_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o that_o follow_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n dwell_v together_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a trouble_n as_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v understand_v beside_o yet_o a_o more_o grievous_a temptation_n cloak_v with_o the_o pretext_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o shall_v tarry_v in_o the_o city_n 3._o be_v tie_v to_o no_o one_o place_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v breathe_v wheresoever_o it_o will._n so_o that_o they_o may_v think_v it_o not_o only_o in_o vain_a but_o also_o a_o foolishness_n to_o wait_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a place_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v give_v they_o in_o another_o place_n as_o there_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v like_o that_o diverse_a such_o thought_n arise_v in_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n use_v to_o cast_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o overcome_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o faith_n only_o that_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n word_n and_o despise_v all_o aswell_o peril_n as_o counsel_v of_o man_n reason_n they_o purpose_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n neither_o want_v that_o holy_a obedience_n a_o most_o happy_a success_n for_o they_o be_v both_o safe_a in_o that_o bloody_a city_n and_o they_o also_o not_o many_o day_n after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v of_o this_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o his_o commandment_n obedient_o and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o for_o any_o reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n can_v make_v to_o be_v pull_v from_o our_o duty_n for_o whereas_o our_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o a_o most_o love_a father_n to_o mankind_n he_o command_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o healthful_a for_o we_o for_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o god_n will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a 2_o he_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o suffer_v no_o hurt_n to_o happen_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o tempt_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a their_o faith_n
prophesy_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o paul_n mean_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god._n 3._o the_o use_n of_o these_o place_n be_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v take_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o gainsay_v his_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n first_o and_o declare_v diligent_o the_o dignity_n of_o judas_n which_o he_o have_v aswell_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n before_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o say_v which_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o this_o ministration_n for_o some_o man_n may_v think_v judas_n be_v in_o deed_n account_v amongst_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n be_v otherwise_o a_o vain_a man_n &_o of_o no_o estimation_n but_o peter_n answer_v this_o objection_n say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o the_o administration_n the_o evangelist_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o account_v he_o with_o they_o which_o christ_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n etc_n and_o which_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o work_v miracle_n &_o which_o return_v to_o christ_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o good_a success_n they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ambassage_n and_o so_o little_a be_v judas_n separate_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o any_o place_n that_o even_o then_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v of_o their_o number_n 14._o when_o they_o tell_v of_o that_o heinous_a deed_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o betray_v of_o christ._n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n word_n that_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n both_o before_o and_o be_v now_o again_o by_o peter_n repeat_v will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o flatter_v wicked_a judas_n or_o stain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o this_o blot_n no._n yea_o he_o teach_v we_o another_o thing_n both_o most_o worthy_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o offence_n at_o the_o fault_n of_o excellent_a man_n and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o fall_n we_o shall_v not_o rash_o condemn_v all_o other_o of_o their_o vocation_n which_o many_o use_v foolish_a to_o do_v in_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o of_o the_o ministry_n for_o when_o they_o see_v some_o great_a fall_n in_o such_o as_o before_o they_o wonder_v at_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sincere_a doctrine_n join_v with_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n not_o content_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o vice_n only_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v all_o dissembler_n and_o knave_n and_o go_v yet_o far_a fear_v not_o to_o call_v their_o doctrine_n in_o question_n and_o doubt_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n foresee_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n be_v man_n and_o may_v sometime_o grievous_o fall_v by_o reason_n of_o humane_a fragility_n lest_o any_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o their_o vice_n shall_v utter_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v forewarn_v they_o by_o certain_a fault_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o chief_o by_o the_o horrible_a fall_n of_o judas_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v clear_a of_o all_o fault_n we_o shall_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n in_o these_o day_n doubt_v of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o grievous_o to_o fall_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o crime_n of_o ambition_n which_o christ_n many_o time_n reprehend_v in_o they_o nor_o the_o foul_a fall_n of_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n nor_o the_o heinous_a offence_n of_o judas_n betray_v he_o derogate_v any_o whit_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v sure_o very_o foolish_a which_o be_v so_o offend_v at_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o for_o the_o vice_n sake_n he_o will_v accuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n of_o falsehood_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o vocation_n of_o man_n but_o have_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o it_o and_o if_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o judas_n fall_v for_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o mathias_n succeed_v how_o much_o less_o by_o his_o fall_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v derogate_a from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n neither_o say_v i_o this_o for_o that_o i_o will_v open_v any_o gap_n to_o minister_n to_o live_v ever_o the_o more_o lycentious_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a their_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a shall_v their_o punishment_n be_v but_o we_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o throw_v not_o away_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o their_o great_a danger_n with_o the_o naughty_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n whereof_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o warning_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a scribe_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n therefore_o that_o they_o command_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v 23._o but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o household_n moreover_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n put_v away_o a_o other_o stumble_a block_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o acquaintance_n godly_a abel_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o moses_n find_v his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o forsake_v the_o riches_n &_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n more_o unkind_a almost_o than_o the_o egyptian_n 10._o david_n also_o complain_v most_o of_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n which_o sometime_o be_v of_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n and_o we_o daily_o find_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n true_a a_o man_n enemy_n be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o these_o thing_n offend_v many_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v that_o their_o own_o friend_n mind_n be_v estrange_v from_o they_o and_o then_o begin_v they_o wrongful_o to_o deny_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o preach_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o such_o dissension_n and_o division_n to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o they_o which_o think_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o sharp_a that_o a_o man_n can_v long_o continue_v friendship_n with_o they_o and_o this_o one_o example_n answer_v all_o these_o man_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o singular_a pattern_n of_o all_o mildness_n and_o humility_n be_v betray_v of_o his_o own_o familiar_a and_o domestical_a disciple_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o promise_v ourselves_o any_o thing_n of_o man_n property_n and_o condition_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o for_o our_o sake_n judas_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o peter_n who_o as_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o former_a dignity_n that_o judas_n have_v and_o his_o heinous_a offence_n so_o he_o lively_o paint_v out_o his_o horrible_a end_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o behold_v not_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n as_o one_o burn_v in_o hatred_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o wretched_a a_o man_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v kindle_v in_o all_o man_n mind_n a_o certain_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o true_a godliness_n by_o make_v mention_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o example_n and_o it_o be_v to_o a_o good_a purpose_n to_o make_v mention_n hereof_o see_v they_o consult_v about_o choose_v a_o new_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o their_o office_n and_o to_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o accomplish_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o say_v and_o he_o true_o possess_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v burst_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o same_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n acheldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bloody_a field_n it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o order_n as_o
call_v back_o to_o byzantium_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n to_o totylas_n to_o be_v take_v and_o sack_v again_o infinite_a example_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v show_v which_o testify_v that_o most_o certain_a destruction_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n judgement_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n by_o no_o manner_n dignity_n or_o other_o excellent_a privilege_n that_o they_o enjoy_v can_v escape_v the_o imminent_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellent_a and_o singular_a gift_n they_o have_v obtain_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o as_o judas_n hereof_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o therewithal_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o steward_n of_o christ_n therefore_o great_a be_v his_o dignity_n and_o such_o as_o pass_v the_o dignity_n both_o of_o king_n &_o emperor_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v his_o continual_a conversation_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n although_o they_o great_o desire_v the_o same_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v but_o all_o these_o can_v not_o help_v this_o unhappy_a body_n which_o deserve_v through_o his_o falsehood_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n with_o a_o horrible_a end_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v cast_v upon_o matthie_n the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o saul_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o persecute_v david_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v once_o purpose_v that_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o he_o &_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o satan_n enter_v in_o his_o place_n wherewith_o he_o be_v continual_o haunt_v until_o that_o both_o he_o kill_v himself_o &_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n to_o possess_v hereto_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v 25._o and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o he_o have_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n judgement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o use_v they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o god_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n increase_v his_o gift_n every_o day_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o appear_v but_o they_o which_o neglect_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v none_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o apply_v their_o own_o business_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o that_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v at_o length_n so_o punish_v for_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o grace_n they_o become_v infortunate_a despise_a and_o utter_o shame_v for_o that_o sentence_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v break_v with_o any_o force_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n speak_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o hely_n the_o priest_n in_o his_o wrath_n show_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v i_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v i_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_n 2_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o threaten_v extreme_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o regard_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v say_v he_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o 28._o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o curse_v they_o will_v i_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n behold_v i_o shall_v corrupt_v your_o seed_n and_o cast_v dung_n in_o your_o face_n 2._o even_o the_o dung_n of_o your_o solemn_a feast_n i_o will_v we_o do_v often_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n and_o then_o will_v we_o not_o marvel_v how_o all_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o authority_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n &_o common_a weal_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o this_o misfortune_n &_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v but_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o complain_v and_o marvel_v if_o they_o will_v remember_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o true_a doctrine_n their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a thing_n the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n &_o many_o such_o other_o like_a bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o mean_n whereby_o they_o have_v abundant_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v rather_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n than_o of_o peter_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o complain_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n consider_v that_o in_o their_o number_n also_o a_o man_n may_v see_v very_o many_o of_o small_a hability_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o other_o some_o under_o the_o fair_a colour_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n give_v to_o covetousness_n fraunch_v and_o feed_v to_o pamper_v their_o body_n and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n therefore_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n due_a to_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o right_n take_v from_o they_o whosoever_o therefore_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o degree_n and_o authority_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o let_v he_o principal_o have_v a_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v he_o urge_v that_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n study_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o and_o not_o swerve_v one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o his_o vocation_n and_o duty_n room_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o peter_n oration_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o congregation_n to_o choose_v another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n where_o he_o deduce_v his_o argument_n apt_o out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a for_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o say_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_a time_n since_o prophesy_v that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v christ_n and_o after_o his_o horrible_a end_n of_o life_n shall_v leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o apostleship_n to_o another_o we_o must_v seek_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o we_o and_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o peter_n argument_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v make_v in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n another_o must_v have_v judas_n bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o provide_v a_o worthy_a and_o meet_a successor_n in_o his_o place_n and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a consequence_n for_o be_v it_o that_o another_o must_v have_v judas_n bishopric_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v with_o they_o must_v choose_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v his_o bishopric_n but_o all_o this_o countenance_n of_o absurdity_n quick_o vanish_v away_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o office_n that_o the_o apostle_n sustain_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n office_n for_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n 24._o commend_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v give_v meat_n to_o the_o lord_n family_n as_o we_o read_v math._n 24._o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v chief_o requisite_a for_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v worthy_a and_o fit_a minister_n appoint_v peter_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n gather_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o ordain_v a_o new_a apostle_n because_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apparent_a touch_v the_o place_n of_o another_o in_o judas_n room_n scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o peter_n example_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o here_o must_v we_o always_o have_v our_o vocation_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o whatsoever_o belong_v thereto_o we_o shall_v think_v speak_v to_o us._n 3._o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o our_o learning_n as_o paul_n witness_v therefore_o great_a be_v their_o error_n which_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o no_o more_o heed_n than_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a writer_n have_v
their_o mind_n as_o they_o read_v occupy_v with_o other_o cogitation_n as_o though_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v but_o for_o delight_n or_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n away_o let_v we_o therefore_o well_o mark_v what_o commandment_n and_o example_n belong_v to_o our_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o declare_v our_o industry_n toward_o god_n for_o in_o thus_o do_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v think_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v magistrate_n let_v they_o think_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o officer_n with_o example_n of_o ancient_a magistrate_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o shall_v private_a man_n also_o do_v of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o with_o a_o certain_a godly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v receive_v incredible_a profit_n by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n wherein_o two_o thing_n most_o appertain_a to_o this_o present_a purpose_n be_v handle_v first_o he_o teach_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o room_n of_o a_o apostle_n then_o he_o define_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o two_o he_o so_o dispute_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o first_o part_n appertain_v this_o say_n ministry_n wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v all_o his_o conversation_n among_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v etc_n etc_n peter_n require_v here_o two_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o sound_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v amongst_o his_o disciple_n for_o use_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o two_o contrary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o he_o include_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o christ_n do_v yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n hereof_o over_o curious_o to_o inquire_v after_o every_o thing_n he_o compass_v this_o knowledge_n within_o certain_a bound_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n for_o before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 6._o he_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n in_o nazareth_n of_o galiley_n behave_v himself_o obedient_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o exercise_v the_o carpenter_n craft_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o redemption_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o then_o go_v about_o when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o visible_a anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n content_v with_o the_o describe_v of_o his_o incarnation_n touch_v his_o nonage_n and_o childhood_n have_v write_v very_o little_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v hereby_o to_o bridle_v the_o foolish_a curiosity_n of_o man_n wit_n which_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o utter_v and_o set_v forth_o itself_o by_o no_o simple_a writer_n i_o warrant_v you_o who_o have_v compile_v we_o the_o life_n and_o whole_a childhood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o great_a mockery_n &_o open_a scorn_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n howbeit_o peter_n think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n sufficient_a and_o enough_o which_o christ_n do_v after_o he_o be_v so_o solemn_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o office_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a because_o christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o do_n second_o he_o require_v a_o certain_a and_o evident_a sign_n of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n for_o he_o will_v have_v none_o choose_v out_o of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o novice_n and_o new_o enter_v into_o christ_n religion_n but_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversation_n amongst_o man_n and_o so_o continue_v with_o he_o be_v neither_o fear_v with_o danger_n of_o persecution_n nor_o offend_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o â—launderous_a death_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v now_o a_o day_n be_v observe_v in_o choose_v &_o order_v of_o minister_n if_o they_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o challenge_v great_a authority_n over_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o teach_v as_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v be_v the_o sure_a knowledge_n that_o man_n may_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n 2._o for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o teach_v who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a himself_o sure_o paul_n in_o a_o bishop_n require_v this_o thing_n chief_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o more_o tractable_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refel_v and_o convince_v such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v and_o contrary_v the_o same_o 1._o whereof_o there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a multitude_n therefore_o in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystery_n be_v necessary_a with_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o exercise_v he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o look_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o to_o go_v with_o other_o man_n foot_n furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v perceive_v what_o to_o propound_v in_o what_o place_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n and_o order_n all_o which_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n that_o paul_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o continue_v on_o still_o in_o read_v who_o yet_o he_o confess_v of_o a_o child_n have_v learn_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o whereas_o infinite_a danger_n hang_v over_o the_o function_n of_o minister_n boldness_n of_o mind_n be_v requisite_a least_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n of_o peril_n he_o draw_v back_o or_o stick_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o course_n but_o this_o shall_v chief_o be_v perceive_v by_o perseverance_n or_o continuance_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v manifest_a token_n the_o same_o have_v paul_n observe_v likewise_o where_o he_o show_v we_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o young_a scholar_n or_o novice_n 3._o least_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o sudden_a dignity_n he_o commit_v some_o thing_n dishonest_a or_o uncomely_a and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o reprove_v he_o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n commend_v his_o apostle_n who_o it_o be_v plain_a 22._o be_v subject_a to_o many_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n chief_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n word_n but_o let_v we_o see_v peter_n last_o word_n where_o he_o define_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n let_v one_o be_v appoint_v say_v he_o which_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n first_o he_o will_v have_v a_o partner_n or_o fellow_n join_v with_o the_o eleven_o not_o a_o servant_n who_o the_o rest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v command_v for_o he_o know_v that_o equality_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v amongst_o christ_n minister_n then_o he_o call_v he_o a_o witness_n which_o name_n christ_n call_v they_o by_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o the_o often_o repetition_n and_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o this_o name_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o hereby_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n evangelical_a may_v be_v perceive_v because_o christ_n have_v not_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v â—ut_z also_o swear_v witness_n which_o write_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o last_o of_o
all_o he_o show_v whereof_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n namely_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o he_o think_v hereby_o to_o express_v the_o chief_a article_n wherein_o all_o the_o other_o be_v contain_v yea_o which_o plain_o teach_v whereto_o all_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o very_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o death_n be_v of_o necessity_n include_v and_o join_v to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n which_o first_o teach_v not_o that_o he_o die_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v teach_v that_o christ_n die_v he_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o die_v he_o must_v teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o one_o everlastingness_n &_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o the_o which_o after_o many_o and_o diverse_a trouble_n of_o this_o life_n at_o length_n he_o suffer_v bitter_a death_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o preacher_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v omit_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n also_o why_o peter_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xu_o chapter_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n &_o power_n of_o death_n whereunto_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a but_o that_o death_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_o declare_v wherefore_o sin_n also_o by_o mean_n whereof_o death_n have_v power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o &_o death_n spoil_v and_o unarm_v than_o who_o see_v not_o how_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v all_o to_o crush_v and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_o subdue_v in_o deed_n he_o rage_v yet_o and_o make_v a_o horrible_a ado_n but_o christian_a mind_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o terror_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o who_o have_v the_o dart_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n take_v from_o he_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o of_o no_o force_n but_o this_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o while_o he_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n have_v kill_v the_o force_n of_o death_n therefore_o sith_o peter_n will_v have_v he_o which_o must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o appoint_v he_o the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o residue_n have_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 16._o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o creature_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n for_o although_o no_o man_n can_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o witness_n as_o see_v christ_n resurrection_n yet_o their_o office_n be_v true_o and_o bold_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o aswell_o do_v as_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o apostolykes_n be_v puff_v up_o only_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n thereof_o and_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v preach_v they_o be_v not_o the_o right_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o foolish_a pastor_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o zachary_n the_o xj_o chapter_n and_o on_o they_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n may_v true_o be_v speak_v woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o 9_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v also_o give_v we_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n most_o profitable_a resurrection_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v their_o testimony_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o immortal_a word_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o nine_o homely_a than_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n which_o be_v call_v barsabas_n who_o surname_n be_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o room_n of_o this_o ministration_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n orderly_a as_o the_o church_n have_v great_a need_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o mean_a it_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v due_o &_o true_o choose_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o primitive_a church_n proceed_v with_o so_o great_a circumspection_n &_o deliberation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v all_o this_o history_n diligent_o describe_v for_o that_o a_o sure_a rule_n and_o precedent_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o whereby_o to_o order_v the_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o first_o thing_n herein_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o s._n peter_n refer_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o their_o whole_a consent_n and_o counsel_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v or_o decree_v in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o one_o man_n private_a authority_n 24._o for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n say_v god_n building_n and_o god_n husbandry_n yea_o the_o household_n and_o family_n of_o god._n no_o man_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o to_o think_v he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o although_o the_o rashness_n of_o some_o go_v so_o far_o yet_o he_o shall_v little_a profit_n amongst_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o use_v to_o harken_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n begin_o by_o luke_n who_o have_v recite_v peter_n oration_n now_o rehearse_v the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a apostle_n which_o we_o must_v diligent_o expende_z in_o every_o point_n first_o he_o show_v that_o two_o be_v open_o name_v and_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o with_o godly_a and_o devout_a prayer_n they_o commit_v the_o election_n itself_o unto_o god_n who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o seek_v to_o inquire_v by_o religious_a lot_n then_o they_o appoint_v two_o say_v he_o joseph_n which_o be_v call_v barsabas_n who_o surname_n be_v justus_n and_o mathias_n although_o the_o order_n how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v do_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o where_o peter_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v not_o pretermit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v therefore_o every_o man_n sentence_n be_v ask_v and_o that_o they_o name_v all_o those_o to_o the_o church_n who_o they_o think_v meet_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o here_o the_o church_n at_o length_n agree_v that_o either_o joseph_n or_o matthy_a shall_v be_v choose_v to_o that_o room_n as_o man_n who_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o both_o of_o they_o undoubted_o be_v such_o that_o whether_o have_v have_v the_o place_n the_o lot_n can_v not_o seem_v
or_o religion_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o he_o separate_v they_o far_o from_o thing_n chaunce_v by_o casualty_n and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o governance_n of_o god_n providence_n 16._o say_v the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o order_n thereof_o stand_v all_o in_o the_o lord_n refuse_v but_o joseph_n be_v pretermit_v or_o put_v back_o and_o matthie_n appoint_v to_o succeed_v judas_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o place_n joseph_n to_o man_n judgement_n seem_v the_o meet_a and_o better_a man_n who_o beside_o the_o surname_n of_o barsabas_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a of_o his_o word_n be_v also_o call_v justus_n and_o as_o touch_v mathias_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o his_o bare_a name_n yet_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o this_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o great_a estimation_n they_o have_v we_o in_o for_o as_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n so_o they_o oftentimes_o change_v their_o judgement_n as_o they_o see_v man_n fortune_n use_v to_o change_v and_o there_o be_v example_n in_o all_o nation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o have_v be_v throw_v into_o extreme_a ignominy_n which_o not_o long_o before_o that_o many_o head_a beast_n the_o people_n extol_v above_o the_o star_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v to_o stand_v upright_o in_o god_n judgement_n who_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o who_o he_o once_o favour_v he_o never_o cast_v of_o if_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o duty_n again_o this_o example_n comfort_v we_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o charge_v with_o the_o unjust_a preiudices_fw-la of_o man_n or_o rather_o altogether_o reject_v for_o than_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o therefore_o god_n also_o contemn_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o depend_v not_o upon_o man_n authority_n but_o many_o time_n choose_v the_o despise_v among_o man_n to_o the_o weyghty_a and_o great_a affair_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v eralt_n itself_o in_o his_o sight_n see_v 1_n cor._n 1._o moreover_o we_o must_v not_o pretermit_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o place_n how_o neither_o joseph_n nor_o yet_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o murmur_v or_o grudge_a when_o they_o hear_v matthie_n admit_v by_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o joseph_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o state_n and_o calling_n wherein_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n let_v we_o not_o covet_v to_o climb_v any_o high_a lest_o we_o rash_o accuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o that_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o there_o be_v many_o implement_n in_o a_o well_o store_v house_n and_o also_o great_a diversity_n among_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a room_n the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a of_o which_o they_o obtain_v through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o place_n with_o constant_a faith_n contemn_v themselves_o live_n innocent_o and_o charitable_o who_o step_v whosoever_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v live_v a_o immortal_a and_o bless_a life_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ten_o homely_a when_o the_o fifty_a day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_a as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o promise_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o comfort_v his_o apostle_n there_o be_v none_o more_o often_o repeat_v than_o that_o promise_v touch_v the_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o prince_n and_o ruler_n he_o put_v all_o fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o counsel_v they_o who_o shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o argument_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o utterance_n and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n he_o iterate_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n three_o or_o four_o time_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o comforter_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o final_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o both_o admonish_v they_o again_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o so_o diligent_a a_o repetition_n of_o his_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v think_v superfluous_a for_o it_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o either_o they_o shall_v run_v unprepared_a to_o the_o function_n of_o so_o high_a a_o office_n or_o else_o through_o fear_n of_o danger_n shall_v be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o without_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v despise_v but_o least_o any_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n may_v remain_v it_o behoove_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o often_o promise_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o secret_a manner_n of_o inspiration_n but_o visible_o and_o not_o without_o public_a miracle_n which_o thing_n luke_n show_v both_o be_v do_v and_o how_o it_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o declare_v diligent_o and_o with_o great_a perspicuity_n it_o be_v a_o history_n very_o worthy_a who_o circumstance_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v thorough_o consider_v ghost_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o evangelist_n word_n something_o must_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n receive_v first_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o before_o this_o time_n either_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o god_n be_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n very_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a 33._o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o revelation_n of_o which_o spirit_n they_o prophesy_v long_o before_o both_o the_o affliction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 1._o and_o also_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v also_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n promise_v that_o marie_n the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o 1._o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n that_o they_o utter_o lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o although_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o both_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o plain_o confess_v 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o thing_n as_o christ_n testify_v they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o must_v we_o expound_v this_o history_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o though_o the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o ancient_a writer_n call_v it_o have_v come_v down_o and_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o person_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o no_o one_o place_n but_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o godhead_n enter_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n
deny_v it_o for_o whosoever_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o beat_v down_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a word_n only_o oppugn_v the_o same_o but_o it_o also_o consecrate_v the_o mind_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o which_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o which_o abuse_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sow_v dissension_n and_o to_o plant_v liberty_n but_o ought_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v charge_v therewith_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o wise_a man_n condemn_v the_o magistrate_n because_o diverse_a under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o have_v become_v tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n that_o the_o lust_n of_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n be_v bridle_v even_o so_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o set_v up_o true_a concord_n and_o holy_a honesty_n of_o life_n nay_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o concord_n acceptable_a before_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a holiness_n and_o innocence_n than_o that_o whereof_o christ_n spirit_n be_v the_o author_n for_o that_o holiness_n which_o man_n counterfeit_v without_o his_o spirit_n be_v hippocriticall_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o strange_a from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o use_v to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o the_o faithful_a send_v now_o to_o these_o aforesaid_a point_n luke_n join_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o send_n which_o be_v visible_a both_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v through_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n to_o go_v about_o their_o office_n and_o also_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o jesus_n christ_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o hereto_o serve_v that_o notable_a promise_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o and_o again_o 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o do_v three_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o there_o be_v sudden_o a_o noise_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o or_o unlooked_a for_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v always_o god_n usage_n that_o he_o then_o most_o true_o perform_v his_o promise_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o they_o yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o help_n remain_v in_o man_n so_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o israelite_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o liberty_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o behold_v most_o horrible_a example_n of_o tyranny_n in_o their_o new_a bear_a babe_n and_o have_v nothing_o safe_o to_o trust_v unto_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o sudden_o &_o when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o who_o come_n he_o have_v defer_v now_o a_o xj_o day_n long_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o example_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o where_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o he_o can_v deceive_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o we_o his_o servant_n it_o become_v we_o to_o attend_v his_o leisure_n and_o not_o to_o prescribe_v he_o any_o time_n tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n say_v david_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n and_o put_v thou_o thy_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o he_o tarry_v yet_o wait_v thou_o for_o he_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o will_v come_v and_o not_o be_v slack_a and_o such_o a_o noise_n and_o sound_n come_v from_o heaven_n because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a spirit_n be_v become_v preacher_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o not_o man_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n this_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o foolishness_n of_o such_o as_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n require_v teacher_n to_o come_v from_o a_o other_o world_n from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o duty_n they_o reject_v with_o this_o scoff_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o never_o none_n that_o come_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v there_o to_o do_v so_o they_o disclose_v how_o their_o wicked_a mind_n be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n for_o unless_o these_o wicked_a man_n have_v utter_o put_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o flesh_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o most_o faithful_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o speak_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o touch_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o he_o that_o will_v require_v any_o new_a kind_n of_o learning_n yea_o though_o a_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 1_n but_o accurse_v second_o a_o certain_a blast_n or_o violent_a wind_n rush_v in_o house_n fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o blast_n or_o wind_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o the_o very_a name_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o pierce_v and_o by_o his_o power_n conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o word_n ruach_n which_o be_v as_o well_o use_v for_o the_o wind_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o use_v the_o token_n of_o wind_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o man_n capacity_n and_o can_v be_v attain_a to_o by_o no_o power_n of_o man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o here_o himself_o interpretate_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n for_o reason_v with_o nicodemus_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v again_o he_o say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v 3_o nor_o whither_o it_o go_v for_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o show_v we_o for_o a_o certainty_n the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o wound_n although_o they_o have_v long_o and_o much_o search_v for_o the_o same_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n although_o we_o effectual_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o even_o as_o the_o blow_a of_o wind_n can_v not_o be_v let_v by_o any_o device_n or_o force_v of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n fear_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v not_o hinder_v thereby_o to_o show_v his_o power_n where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v yea_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o whosoever_o will_v strive_v with_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o bent_n &_o will_v hold_v they_o within_o bound_n of_o they_o appoint_v example_n hereof_o we_o have_v every_o where_o but_o the_o apostle_n example_n of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o preach_n this_o seem_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o simple_a unlearned_a man_n &_o despise_a person_n yea_o as_o many_o as_o be_v count_v either_o of_o power_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n withstand_v they_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o
forth_o god_n quarrel_n and_o cause_n with_o great_a boldness_n therefore_o by_o their_o example_n we_o may_v see_v how_o effectual_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o they_o which_o not_o long_o before_o use_v handy_a craft_n and_o occupation_n be_v rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n be_v now_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n and_o the_o diverse_a clamour_n of_o so_o unruly_a a_o sort_n with_o constant_a courage_n and_o those_o who_o before_o every_o light_n occasion_n make_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o few_o of_o rascal_n segon_n do_v now_o defend_v his_o quarrel_n most_o stout_o before_o a_o great_a assembly_n gather_v together_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o degree_n neither_o lack_n they_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o tormentor_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o learn_v hereof_o how_o we_o must_v try_v and_o prove_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reign_n in_o we_o yea_o or_o no._n for_o unless_o this_o zeal_n and_o stout_a courage_n to_o defend_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v see_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a boast_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o now_o a_o day_n amongst_o those_o that_o most_o brag_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v think_v a_o commendable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o wicked_a man_n utter_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o siren_n song_n the_o apostle_n show_v themselves_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v far_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o peter_n move_v but_o with_o a_o very_a light_n taunt_v or_o quip_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v begin_v with_o bold_a speech_n to_o defend_v christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n further_o it_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o how_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o fellow_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o equality_n which_o the_o apostle_n diligent_o conserve_v among_o themselves_o for_o where_o christ_n put_v they_o all_o but_o in_o one_o office_n which_o they_o now_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n better_a understand_v then_o before_o all_o that_o most_o vain_a contention_n about_o superiority_n wherewith_o before_o they_o be_v inflame_v be_v utter_o quench_v therefore_o peter_n sit_v in_o no_o throne_n alone_o by_o himself_o the_o other_o stand_v about_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o guard_n he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o join_v together_o with_o they_o and_o show_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o although_o he_o alone_o make_v the_o oration_n yet_o he_o defend_v not_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o common_a case_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o herein_o peter_n may_v seem_v rather_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o residue_n than_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o they_o away_o therefore_o with_o they_o that_o by_o peter_n example_n challenge_v a_o supremacy_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n of_o the_o persian_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n example_n of_o humility_n which_o to_o follow_v it_o become_v all_o christian_a man_n much_o more_o they_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o use_v great_a obtestation_n urge_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v seek_v after_o unanimity_n and_o for_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n thereof_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v say_v he_o through_o contention_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n â—et_v every_o man_n esteem_v another_o better_a than_o himself_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v other_o man_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesu._n see_v the_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v peter_n sermon_n in_o which_o sâ—rmon_n the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o beginning_a hereof_o be_v neither_o affectate_v nor_o ambitious_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v commend_v with_o vaynnesse_n of_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o commend_v itself_o sufficient_o in_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o most_o plain_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o peter_n only_o call_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o speak_v unto_o say_v you_o man_n of_o jury_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n hear_v my_o word_n he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o admonish_v they_o both_o of_o their_o ancient_a glory_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v have_v choose_v they_o and_o make_v they_o jehudim_n that_o be_v confessor_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v celebrate_v and_o worship_v whereupon_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n 76._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v often_o time_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v even_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n to_o listen_v diligent_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v hear_v only_o by_o the_o way_n as_o of_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v but_o diligent_o and_o will_v have_v it_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n his_o oration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o answer_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a scoffer_n which_o accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n a_o thing_n which_o first_o of_o all_o behoove_v to_o be_v put_v away_o because_o their_o say_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v for_o drunkard_n and_o blowbolde_n the_o other_o part_n preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o order_n of_o man_n salvation_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n of_o the_o first_o name_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v answer_n unto_o slander_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o honesty_n of_o our_o name_n and_o fame_n against_o slanderer_n and_o detractour_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a name_n and_o honest_a report_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o much_o riches_n it_o behoove_v they_o special_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n to_o have_v a_o regard_n thereof_o because_o the_o slander_n whereby_o their_o name_n and_o estimation_n be_v impair_v 22._o do_v not_o so_o much_o touch_v their_o own_o person_n as_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o contempt_n they_o special_o tend_v 3._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v abroad_o also_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o contemn_v of_o those_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o but_o because_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o many_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v the_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n with_o false_a crime_n for_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o suspect_v therefore_o excusation_n and_o purgation_n of_o themselves_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a for_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n many_o time_n use_v they_o thereby_o to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o contempt_n and_o paul_n not_o so_o few_o time_n as_o one_o plentiful_o and_o copious_o dispute_v against_o his_o adversary_n touch_v his_o apostleship_n his_o call_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o same_o because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o must_v grow_v out_o of_o regard_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o very_a many_o therefore_o peter_n begin_v his_o oraâ—â—on_n very_o well_o with_o purge_v of_o the_o crime_n thereby_o to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o in_o such_o case_n require_v sufferance_n for_o christian_a patience_n let_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v defend_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n to_o think_v all_o the_o slander_n that_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o though_o we_o hear_v they_o not_o deserve_v neither_o the_o name_n of_o patient_a nor_o modest_a man_n but_o be_v to_o
they_o unto_o creature_n and_o think_v their_o cause_n must_v be_v relieve_v by_o intercession_n of_o saintes_n in_o which_o do_v they_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a will_v take_v very_a manhood_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o sure_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14._o and_o paul_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n so_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o but_o because_o we_o shall_v otherwheres_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v these_o few_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a and_o let_v we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o see_v his_o godhead_n who_o we_o rejoice_v in_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o after_o who_o name_n we_o be_v call_v christian_n prove_v by_o so_o many_o argument_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o peter_n sermon_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o christ._n secondary_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o fear_n consider_v how_o heinous_a a_o matter_n they_o have_v commit_v for_o he_o say_v this_o jesus_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o affirm_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o he_o accuse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o murder_n you_o say_v he_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o yet_o peter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o soldier_n hang_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o true_o do_v he_o lay_v this_o crime_n to_o all_o the_o people_n charge_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n but_o also_o require_v with_o importunate_a and_o seditious_a clamour_n to_o have_v he_o crucify_v and_o with_o their_o importunacy_n overcome_v pilot_n which_o long_o withstand_v they_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v us._n sin_n by_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o with_o the_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n the_o which_o must_v be_v detect_v publish_v and_o accuse_v for_o except_v man_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o care_n much_o for_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o great_a need_n of_o he_o for_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n they_o that_o either_o perceive_v not_o their_o sickness_n or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v it_o care_v not_o for_o physic_n neither_o will_v they_o receive_v the_o physician_n though_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o whosoever_o feel_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o think_v their_o sin_n may_v be_v dissemble_v or_o purge_v by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n they_o neither_o seek_v christ_n great_o themselves_o nor_o worthy_o receive_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o gospel_n but_o stand_v rather_o upon_o the_o affiance_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n fear_v not_o to_o withstand_v he_o whereof_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n profess_v he_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 9_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v the_o righteous_a 5._o but_o to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o amongst_o his_o property_n he_o first_o reckon_v that_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n again_o when_o he_o commend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o apostle_n 24._o he_o will_v first_o have_v repentance_n to_o be_v teach_v next_o after_o which_o he_o will_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v join_v therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n proceed_v in_o this_o order_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o first_o prove_v his_o hearer_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v christ_n death_n preach_v in_o these_o day_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o be_v sorry_a in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o more_o fervency_n of_o faith_n but_o lest_o peter_n may_v seem_v to_o accuse_v the_o commonalty_n only_o he_o add_v another_o thing_n sin_n whereby_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a be_v accuse_v to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o deed_n for_o you_o say_v he_o have_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a and_o slay_v he_o but_o who_o be_v those_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a the_o first_o among_o they_o be_v judas_n sometime_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o a_o captain_n to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n the_o next_o to_o he_o be_v the_o high_a bishop_n with_o all_o the_o college_n of_o scribe_n and_o priest_n who_o bribe_v judas_n with_o money_n and_o hire_v he_o to_o do_v so_o outrageous_a a_o mischief_n in_o the_o same_o number_n may_v pilot_n be_v reckon_v which_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o lieutenant_n to_o the_o emperor_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o herode_fw-la be_v not_o altogether_o faultless_a who_o when_o he_o may_v have_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o think_v it_o better_o when_o he_o have_v mock_v he_o to_o send_v he_o back_o again_o all_o these_o peter_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unrighteous_a who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o diligent_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o these_o person_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n condemn_v the_o guilty_a be_v unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a yet_o peter_n bold_o say_v so_o in_o a_o most_o populous_a city_n where_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o so_o high_o commend_v be_v yet_o very_o fresh_a here_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v behold_v how_o stout_a and_o bold_a defender_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o accuse_v public_a offence_n and_o how_o little_a they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v who_o require_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o manner_n of_o modesty_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o to_o extenuate_v sin_n 36._o which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o as_o david_n say_v use_v to_o flatter_v we_o nor_o we_o must_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n see_v the_o person_n or_o the_o auctor_fw-la can_v not_o excuse_v sin_n yea_o how_o much_o more_o of_o authority_n the_o offender_n be_v so_o much_o more_o hurtful_a be_v the_o offence_n beside_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o public_a person_n to_o who_o office_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v manifest_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n wherein_o be_v rich_fw-fr poor_a noble_n 24._o and_o commons_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o hieremie_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o minister_n behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o juda_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 1_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o regard_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o to_o be_v make_v afraid_a but_o let_v they_o rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a use_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o reprehend_v of_o sin_n that_o peter_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n may_v give_v occasion_n of_o much_o offence_n god._n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o
us._n 3.17_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o bind_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o by_o a_o oath_n as_o often_o as_o he_o repeat_v that_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o so_o much_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n serve_v much_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o salvation_n which_o come_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o be_v offer_v we_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o command_v in_o time_n pass_v as_o paul_n say_v they_o which_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n how_o much_o sore_a shall_v he_o be_v punish_v 10._o which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n etc_n etc_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o earnest_o hereof_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o horrible_a than_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n which_o be_v both_o eternal_a truth_n and_o also_o may_v so_o easy_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o himself_o furthermore_o these_o thing_n comfort_v we_o asmuch_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n satan_n many_o time_n go_v about_o to_o call_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o doubt_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o same_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n our_o faith_n can_v not_o waver_v for_o god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o 40._o but_o peter_n return_v to_o christ_n and_o prove_v that_o in_o he_o whatsoever_o thing_n david_n before_o time_n prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v christ._n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o say_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v understand_v how_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o of_o a_o many_o of_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n because_o these_o two_o suffice_v his_o purpose_n and_o serve_v chief_o for_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o controversy_n which_o rise_v by_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n he_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n promise_v which_o argument_n paul_n use_v also_o 1._o of_o peter_n word_n we_o may_v frame_v this_o argument_n david_n a_o great_a while_n sithence_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o neither_o his_o soul_n shall_v long_o abide_v with_o the_o other_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v nor_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v suffer_v corruption_n because_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n but_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n touch_v the_o mayor_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o peter_n labour_v in_o prove_v the_o minor_a the_o verity_n whereof_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n neither_o may_v these_o witness_n in_o who_o there_o be_v such_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o god_n work_v be_v easy_o reject_v or_o contemn_v of_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n the_o apostle_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o resurrection_n because_o satan_n through_o death_n which_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o lordship_n over_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o safe_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n except_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o force_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v the_o loyalty_n and_o trustynesse_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o lord_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o therefore_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o witness_n faithful_o and_o bold_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o any_o peril_n for_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n they_o testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o far_a other_o rumour_n spread_v abroad_o in_o that_o city_n for_o the_o soldier_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n be_v bribe_v with_o money_n by_o the_o priest_n bare_a witness_n that_o the_o disciple_n by_o night_n have_v steal_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n away_o what_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n it_o be_v open_o to_o gainsay_v these_o man_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o judge_v see_v they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o pilot_n the_o roman_a precedent_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n overcome_v all_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o leave_v all_o man_n a_o example_n to_o follow_v which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commit_v unto_o they_o messiah_n the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v he_o take_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o argument_n it_o seem_v he_o use_v chief_o because_o of_o they_o which_o may_v think_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a matter_n to_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n which_o can_v be_v see_v no_o where_o amongst_o man_n which_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o in_o these_o day_n who_o think_v he_o not_o a_o saviour_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o bodily_a unto_o they_o but_o peter_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v shed_v forth_o this_o gift_n which_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o say_n seem_v the_o obscurer_n because_o for_o the_o brevity_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o the_o obscurity_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o if_o we_o join_v therewith_o the_o oracle_n which_o david_n utter_v touch_v christ_n ascension_n for_o of_o this_o oracle_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o peter_n say_v we_o may_v frame_v a_o whole_a argument_n after_o this_o sort_n david_n prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a 68_o thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n this_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o other_o before_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o mighty_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n we_o look_v on_o and_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o these_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o you_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n further_o no_o man_n must_v be_v offend_v for_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n with_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n speak_v this_o of_o christ_n humanity_n wherein_o christ_n confess_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o although_o in_o a_o other_o place_n again_o he_o say_v his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v both_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o christ_n himself_o very_o trim_o lose_v this_o knot_n speak_v of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o wise_a he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o 16._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n 15._o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o etc_n etc_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n or_o will_v call_v
which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n there_o be_v many_o other_o more_o evident_a than_o this_o utter_v by_o david_n such_o as_o appear_v psalm_n 2.22.89.119_o etc_n etc_n of_o esaye_n what_o need_v we_o to_o speak_v which_o have_v write_v so_o plain_a a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n shall_v do_v that_o as_o s._n jerome_n say_v he_o deserve_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o evangelist_n rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o say_n if_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v word_n by_o word_n we_o may_v soon_o find_v how_o to_o begin_v than_o to_o make_v a_o end_n let_v it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereupon_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o certain_a fanatical_a person_n affirm_v which_o cry_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o industry_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o think_v good_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o confirm_v our_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v we_o mark_v here_o both_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o join_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ancient_a promise_n make_v long_o before_o to_o the_o patriarch_n a_o man_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n confirm_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o so_o many_o testimony_n the_o first_o stand_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o folly_n or_o rashness_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v no_o worse_o which_o either_o open_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o seek_v other_o counsel_n by_o authority_n whereof_o to_o determine_v and_o rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o what_o do_v these_o man_n else_o but_o reprove_v god_n which_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o lie_v or_o at_o leastwise_o call_v his_o truth_n in_o doubt_n beside_o they_o foolish_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n 1_n whereas_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n teach_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o let_v they_o go_v let_v we_o embrace_v christ_n who_o one_o uniform_a consent_n of_o scripture_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o who_o only_o all_o righteousness_n sanctification_n truth_n and_o salvation_n be_v contain_v to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxv_o homely_a you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n even_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v first_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n unto_o you_o he_o send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n the_o apostle_n peter_n so_o show_v the_o jew_n the_o way_n and_o mean_v unto_o salvation_n that_o therewith_o also_o he_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v they_o from_o take_v that_o way_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o preposterous_a observance_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o auncestry_n religion_n for_o they_o fear_v if_o they_o embrace_v christ_n they_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o their_o forefather_n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o that_o therein_o be_v no_o danger_n because_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v and_o send_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o moses_n which_o disdain_v to_o receive_v christ_n whereas_o moses_n long_v before_o appoint_v that_o such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o other_o stop_n which_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o christ_n for_o where_o they_o have_v wicked_o deny_v he_o as_o peter_n before_o tell_v they_o they_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o christ_n also_o shall_v deny_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o not_o regard_n or_o accept_v their_o repentance_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o will_v hold_v up_o hand_n unto_o he_o 1._o imbrue_v with_o blood_n wherefore_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o and_o will_v not_o put_v they_o back_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a state_n and_o subject_a of_o this_o place_n wherewith_o also_o he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o very_o good_a success_n gospel_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o peter_n word_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o he_o to_o mark_v which_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a trade_n how_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o consist_v herein_o to_o make_v all_o man_n understand_v how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v unto_o they_o for_o unless_o they_o be_v hereof_o assure_v they_o neither_o can_v make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o ne_o yet_o sure_o trust_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n be_v so_o diligent_a in_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o except_o they_o have_v know_v that_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n have_v aswell_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o man_n which_o with_o true_a faith_n will_v embrace_v they_o 11._o come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v etc_n etc_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o 3._o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17._o whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o john_n say_v that_o be_v how_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sinner_n 2._o have_v christ_n for_o their_o advocate_n because_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n exclude_v all_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o testify_v that_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n give_v they_o of_o god_n in_o he_o see_v rom._n 10._o galat._n 3_n colos._n 3_n minister_n must_v so_o mind_n and_o remember_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v debar_v no_o man_n from_o the_o universal_a promise_n of_o god_n but_o must_v so_o divide_v and_o order_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o indifferent_o now_o after_o these_o premise_n let_v we_o come_v to_o peter_n say_n which_o with_o three_o argument_n most_o strong_o confirm_v the_o jew_n faith_n prophet_n first_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o of_o their_o elder_n say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o come_v of_o that_o people_n or_o nation_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n come_v or_o rather_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v most_o notable_a prophet_n as_o by_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v declare_v first_o unto_o mankind_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o call_v they_o prophet_n 105._o hereof_o peter_n gather_v that_o without_o doubt_v the_o promise_n long_o before_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n appertain_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o progenitor_n for_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n do_v attribute_v nothing_o here_o to_o carnal_a generation_n which_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n in_o those_o that_o degenerate_a and_o wax_v wicked_a as_o those_o grave_a expostulation_n of_o
man_n may_v judge_v they_o rather_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o threat_n of_o their_o enemy_n than_o make_v afraid_a whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n 34._o that_o god_n neglect_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o day_n where_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n everywhere_o conspire_v together_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n let_v we_o commit_v our_o whole_a cause_n unto_o he_o let_v we_o beseech_v he_o of_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o any_o danger_n or_o terror_n but_o that_o after_o we_o have_v happy_o end_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o to_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxj_o homely_a and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bold_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v with_o they_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v and_o joses_fw-es which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n be_v a_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o lay_v the_o price_n down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n as_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n have_v diligent_o describe_v the_o first_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o apostle_n so_o report_v he_o as_o diligent_o what_o the_o faithful_a do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o whurly_a burley_n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v what_o to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n first_o and_o foremost_a they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o before_o god_n with_o one_o fervent_a accord_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n likewise_o must_v we_o resort_v in_o our_o adversity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o vain_a help_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o he_o not_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v the_o carelessness_n and_o idleness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o intermit_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n gospel_n first_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v commit_v to_o they_o he_o say_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o confidence_n that_o be_v bold_o and_o free_o whereunto_o a_o little_a after_o be_v add_v with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu._n they_o accomplish_v therefore_o that_o which_o they_o protest_v they_o will_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n luke_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o for_o that_o they_o only_o preach_v the_o same_o only_a but_o because_o thereby_o christ_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o apostle_n yield_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o saducee_n which_o then_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o thereunto_o a_o principal_a care_n must_v always_o be_v have_v for_o where_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o same_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v in_o her_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o solomon_n in_o tune_n past_o say_v when_o prophesy_v fail_v the_o people_n go_v to_o havoc_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_o say_v the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n abundant_o testify_v wherefore_o as_o before_o he_o say_v the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o now_o also_o he_o testify_v the_o apostle_n be_v most_o mindful_a and_o earnest_a in_o their_o office_n by_o which_o example_n minister_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v not_o suffer_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o threaten_v of_o enemy_n nor_o when_o danger_n approach_v cease_v not_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hireling_n as_o christ_n say_v 10._o and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o because_o man_n be_v much_o faulty_a herein_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a diligent_o to_o discuss_v this_o example_n that_o hereby_o minister_n may_v learn_v what_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o do_v and_o first_o bold_a liberty_n of_o teach_v and_o unfearful_a affiance_n of_o mind_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o that_o will_v have_v they_o bridle_v and_o mussele_v 3._o for_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o world_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v advertise_v and_o reprehend_v so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o dare_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o to_o we_o look_v not_o out_o right_a thing_n for_o we_o but_o speak_v fair_a word_n unto_o we_o 30._o look_v out_o error_n get_v you_o out_o of_o this_o way_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o path_n and_o turn_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n from_o us._n and_o paul_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n which_o shall_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o have_v the_o itch_n in_o their_o ear_n 4._o shall_v get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n which_o shall_v bring_v doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v everywhere_o true_a that_o he_o prophesy_v here_o therefore_o be_v require_v a_o apostolic_a liberty_n &_o bold_a affiance_n of_o preach_v whereby_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n may_v apply_v their_o office_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 33._o that_o they_o may_v encourage_v other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hope_n remain_v and_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v not_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o chief_o inculcate_v the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n above_o all_o other_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a article_n wherewith_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o offend_v for_o through_o this_o article_n they_o be_v convince_v partly_o of_o put_v christ_n unjust_o to_o death_n and_o partly_o the_o saducee_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n bold_o and_o stout_o preach_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o same_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o article_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v urge_v which_o the_o adversary_n use_v most_o to_o impugn_v 10._o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o edification_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o next_o care_n must_v be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v edify_v or_o build_v must_v not_o fall_v down_o again_o but_o he_o shall_v perform_v none_o of_o these_o prosperous_o which_o most_o constant_o resist_v not_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v assault_v with_o the_o craft_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n they_o that_o be_v set_v to_o defend_v city_n and_o castle_n use_v
shall_v any_o man_n take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o impious_a rage_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o let_v god_n from_o exalt_v he_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n hinder_v or_o impair_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n they_o show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v how_o christ_n give_v salvation_n salvation_n which_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o embrace_v that_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o salvation_n this_o way_n or_o mean_v consist_v in_o two_o point_n to_o say_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v write_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o conversion_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o god_n have_v many_o time_n already_o be_v declare_v this_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o we_o all_o through_o sin_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o daily_a swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n power_n or_o strength_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o daily_a experience_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v except_o he_o be_v convert_v of_o god_n see_v jeremy_n 31._o lamentation_n 5._o this_o conversion_n christ_n only_o work_v true_o in_o we_o while_o he_o make_v we_o new_a man_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n illuminate_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o indue_a we_o with_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a will_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o our_o own_o power_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o be_v here_o confute_v which_o hear_v repentance_n require_v by_o and_o by_o think_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v confirm_v and_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o free_a will._n but_o what_o glory_n we_o in_o our_o own_o will_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conversion_n in_o we_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o merit_v by_o our_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repent_v except_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o and_o lead_v we_o thereto_o but_o although_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n yet_o herein_o be_v not_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a and_o full_a for_o where_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o forgiveness_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o nothing_o want_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o where_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o we_o can_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n 7._o much_o less_o can_v we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n christ_n succour_v our_o infirmity_n so_o in_o this_o also_o he_o help_v we_o for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o both_o purge_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n while_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o justice_n for_o therefore_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v that_o righteousness_n 5._o which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v and_o because_o both_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v come_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n only_o we_o most_o strong_o gather_v hereof_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o few_o word_n teach_v that_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 24._o must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o learn_v also_o how_o much_o they_o err_v which_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christ_n seek_v to_o live_v lycentious_o or_o think_v he_o be_v any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o dissolute_a conversation_n where_o as_o he_o be_v the_o very_a only_a author_n of_o true_a and_o healthful_a repentance_n furthermore_o they_o confirm_v their_o preach_n of_o christ_n by_o testimony_n where_o they_o say_v gospel_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o word_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o rash_o and_o insolent_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o allege_v their_o own_o testimony_n before_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o where_o christ_n appoint_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o do_n 1._o they_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o hereby_o their_o doctrine_n be_v great_o authorise_v which_o no_o man_n by_o any_o mean_v aught_o to_o deny_v except_o he_o will_v accuse_v christ_n of_o falsehood_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o little_a weight_n before_o the_o priest_n they_o add_v a_o other_o testimony_n also_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o holy_a ghost_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n and_o although_o all_o the_o believe_a feel_v his_o testimony_n within_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v ascertain_v of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o chief_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o bare_a witness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o they_o sudden_o become_v new_a man_n and_o that_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n which_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v not_o in_o these_o day_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v so_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o whereby_o we_o feel_v our_o mind_n confirm_v and_o through_o who_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o this_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o obey_v christ_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v before_o this_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o without_o he_o they_o neither_o can_v believe_v nor_o obey_v but_o in_o they_o the_o gift_n es_fw-mi of_o the_o spirit_n be_v augment_v and_o increase_v as_o chryst_n say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v whereof_o we_o gather_v again_o 25._o that_o they_o can_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o strive_v against_o christ_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v 14._o hereby_o it_o appear_v why_o the_o operation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o seldom_o in_o these_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n very_o because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v christ._n it_o become_v we_o by_o these_o example_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n praise_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxviij_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o seek_v mean_n to_o slay_v they_o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o counsel_n a_o pharisey_n name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v a_o side_n a_o little_a space_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o one_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o who_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o a_o four_o hundred_o which_o be_v slay_v and_o they_o all_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o after_o this_o man_n be_v there_o one_o judas_n of_o galyley_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o hearken_v to_o he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o least_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o god._n the_o
accuse_v that_o religion_n of_o falsehood_n who_o professor_n they_o see_v exercise_v with_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o profitable_a as_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v against_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v luke_n so_o diligent_o write_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o have_v always_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o through_o the_o present_a and_o faithful_a aid_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v in_o time_n past_o be_v preserve_v in_o great_a tribulation_n that_o we_o neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o our_o day_n as_o unwonted_a nor_o despair_n of_o god_n help_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n this_o present_a history_n show_v we_o example_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n the_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n now_o describe_v and_o first_o he_o tell_v what_o the_o conjure_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o afterward_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v concern_v christ_n enemy_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o counsel_n rod_n luke_n write_v thus_o they_o agree_v unto_o gamaliel_n and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n they_o bet_v they_o and_o command_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v he_o say_v they_o obey_v gamaliel_n his_o say_n when_o yet_o they_o do_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o counsel_v they_o not_o to_o do_v for_o they_o bet_fw-mi the_o apostle_n with_o rod_n and_o renew_v their_o first_o decree_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prohibit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o herein_o obey_v gamaliel_n that_o they_o put_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n as_o they_o have_v mind_v to_o do_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o refrain_v but_o beat_v innocent_a man_n with_o whip_n and_o rod_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a rage_n which_o when_o matter_n seem_v do_v and_o pass_v be_v not_o yet_o quench_v but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o they_o seem_v please_v and_o appease_v yet_o secret_o foster_v hatred_n and_o fury_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o seldom_o will_v let_v any_o of_o christ_n minister_n pass_v without_o some_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n or_o open_a punishment_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v unjust_o to_o have_v rise_v against_o they_o and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v put_v those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o fear_n so_o pilot_n although_o he_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o let_v he_o go_v before_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o it_o be_v yet_o very_o comfortable_a 23._o that_o the_o lord_n so_o bridle_a their_o rage_n by_o the_o only_a persuasion_n of_o gamaliel_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o put_v the_o guiltless_a to_o death_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o always_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o be_v rule_v even_o against_o their_o will_n with_o the_o reins_n of_o god_n providence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o example_n diverse_a other_o thing_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n 16._o and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n though_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o christ_n himself_o give_v we_o warn_v hereof_o long_o ago_o &_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v any_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v his_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hoâ—e_v for_o any_o better_a state_n or_o condition_n than_o he_o suffer_v 15._o the_o apostle_n now_o feel_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o offend_v thereat_o but_o rather_o oftentimes_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v as_o at_o any_o strange_a thing_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n see_v the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o in_o so_o do_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o use_v ourselves_o insolent_o in_o prosperity_n nor_o yet_o be_v discourage_v in_o adversity_n because_o we_o have_v foresee_v they_o both_o second_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o the_o apostle_n the_o elect_a instrument_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o very_a good_a and_o holy_a quarrel_n which_o to_o defend_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v ignominiouslye_o beat_v affliction_n whereof_o we_o plain_o gather_v how_o foul_a and_o shameful_a a_o error_n they_o be_v in_o which_o judge_v affliction_n to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o argument_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o unrighteous_a cause_n of_o who_o number_n be_v they_o which_o now_o a_o day_n charge_v we_o as_o causer_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o how_o we_o err_v in_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o destitute_a they_o be_v of_o wit_n and_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o very_a ethnic_a poet_n give_v a_o better_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o naso_n say_v i_o wish_v he_o may_v miss_v of_o success_n that_o of_o the_o effect_n the_o deed_n do_v guess_v for_o if_o these_o man_n judgement_n prevail_v we_o shall_v find_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o deserve_v likewise_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o molest_v with_o many_o persecution_n but_o also_o slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o no_o better_a christ_n word_n where_o he_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n abundant_o teach_v we_o wherefore_o whosoever_o judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o fall_v out_o and_o success_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v judge_v like_o to_o the_o jew_n soldier_n which_o give_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n vinegar_n to_o drink_n and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o 27._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o sure_o what_o more_o tart_n and_o eager_a vinegar_n can_v there_o be_v than_o such_o upbraid_n whereby_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v affliction_n that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n nor_o providence_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n afflict_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n there_o be_v infinite_a other_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o way_n god_n sometime_o pull_v down_o the_o secret_a corruption_n and_o haltiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v tame_v will_v burst_v forth_o to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o damage_n of_o his_o people_n and_o we_o may_v not_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o god_n many_o time_n use_v to_o humble_a &_o bring_v down_o those_o that_o otherwise_o be_v lowly_a enough_o and_o never_o show_v any_o great_a sign_n of_o fierceness_n or_o pride_n for_o god_n know_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n inclination_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v need_n better_a and_o surely_o than_o we_o can_v perceive_v therefore_o he_o chastise_v we_o in_o time_n and_o some_o while_n prevent_v our_o naughtiness_n before_o it_o wax_v strong_a and_o make_v we_o incurable_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o mean_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o both_o we_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o also_o prove_v what_o infirmity_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o how_o much_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o he_o will_v hereby_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o sin_n displease_v he_o see_v he_o so_o severe_o correct_v the_o small_a fault_n of_o he_o elect_n yea_o their_o secret_a and_o hide_a naughtiness_n and_o hereunto_o have_v peter_n a_o respect_n where_o he_o say_v
discern_v from_o other_o for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o vulgar_a or_o common_a token_n of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o god_n grace_n so_o be_v there_o also_o no_o small_a utility_n in_o they_o in_o that_o they_o separate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o world_n and_o knit_v they_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a band_n of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o where_o peter_n before_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o by_o and_o by_o teach_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v save_v themselves_o from_o that_o froward_a nation_n and_o paul_n by_o a_o like_a argument_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v be_v also_o partaker_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o reprove_v which_o account_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n among_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o suppose_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o world_n by_o none_o outward_a sign_n or_o mark_n here_o also_o be_v the_o dotage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v discuss_v anabaptist_n who_o where_o they_o see_v in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n faith_n go_v before_o baptism_n will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v condemn_v howbeit_o this_o place_n make_v mention_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o full_a age_n which_o before_o be_v far_o of_o and_o stranger_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n without_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v pearl_n unto_o dog_n and_o hog_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n in_o infant_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n do_v manifest_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n and_o christ_n say_v 18.19_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o child_n and_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n yea_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o child_n bear_v either_o of_o father_n or_o mother_n only_o 7._o that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v holy_a now_o return_v luke_n unto_o simon_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o do_v baptize_v when_o he_o perceive_v the_o people_n fall_v from_o he_o and_o betake_v themselves_o earnest_o unto_o christ_n first_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v this_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o counterfeit_a altogether_o for_o it_o appear_v his_o mind_n be_v touch_v with_o some_o feel_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o philip_n as_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n and_o wonder_v in_o behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n howbeit_o because_o he_o deny_v not_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o christendom_n his_o faith_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o for_o a_o season_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o 5._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n come_v it_o can_v not_o abide_v here_o appear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o so_o easy_o take_v away_o the_o great_a impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o simon_n be_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o subdue_v this_o great_a juggeler_n so_o furnish_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v call_v himself_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n do_v now_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o philip_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o one_o of_o small_a account_n or_o estimation_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v it_o that_o otherwhere_v christ_n drive_v out_o satan_n with_o little_a or_o no_o ado_n so_o that_o it_o evident_o appear_v he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n and_o most_o valiant_a revenger_n of_o mankind_n further_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a praise_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o who_o plain_n and_o simple_a preach_n the_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a wisdom_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o scornful_o confound_v after_o this_o 1._o simon_n be_v also_o baptize_v and_o become_v a_o continual_a companion_n of_o philip._n the_o chief_a cause_n whereof_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v like_o power_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n false_a brother_n which_o shall_v either_o crafty_o counterfeit_v the_o faith_n or_o else_o have_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n fall_v from_o it_o again_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o net_n wherein_o be_v draw_v up_o as_o well_o naughty_a as_o good_a fish_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v if_o he_o perceive_v himself_o at_o any_o time_n deceive_v by_o such_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v judas_n in_o his_o company_n and_o paul_n oftentimes_o complain_v himself_o of_o false_a brethren_n those_o man_n be_v over_o peevish_a and_o unpatient_a which_o be_v deceive_v by_o one_o or_o two_o despise_v therefore_o all_o other_o without_o difference_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v any_o other_o for_o a_o true_a christian_n and_o brother_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o simon_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o fruit_n and_o paul_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a father_n receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o say_v they_o please_v not_o god_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o it_o avail_v not_o judas_n although_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o receive_v the_o bread_n at_o christ_n own_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n only_o which_o graft_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shadow_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n ghost_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v see_v marvellous_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n luke_n teach_v we_o that_o among_o the_o samaritan_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o like_a power_n and_o efficacy_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o jew_n church_n he_o say_v these_o gift_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v the_o more_o strong_o fasten_v among_o the_o people_n which_o heretofore_o be_v of_o diverse_a mind_n and_o at_o variance_n and_o dissension_n for_o how_o great_a a_o division_n of_o mind_n be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n &_o otherwheres_o and_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o certain_a proud_a prejudice_n use_v to_o much_o to_o despise_v the_o people_n of_o samary_n therefore_o god_n think_v good_a to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n herein_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v but_o with_o one_o spirit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n in_o christ._n samaritan_n luke_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n who_o come_v to_o samaria_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o do_v be_v for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o yet_o come_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v hitherto_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v through_o baptism_n plant_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o those_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seal_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n regeneration_n mortify_v of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o adoption_n or_o take_v into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v none_o otherwise_o unto_o we_o than_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n wherefore_o
of_o the_o prophet_n 107._o he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o they_o be_v also_o to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o father_n because_o through_o their_o ministry_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o 4._o and_o make_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v paul_n have_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v and_o the_o philosopher_n have_v teach_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o child_n be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v their_o parent_n amends_n who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v he_o through_o who_o labour_n and_o travail_n he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o account_v faithful_a teacher_n among_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v psal._n 147._o isaiah_n 30._o amos_n 2._o mich._n 6._o etc_n etc_n and_o paul_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o from_o above_o he_o adorn_v his_o church_n 4._o make_v mention_v chief_o of_o pastor_n teacher_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o now_o a_o day_n man_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o unthankfulness_n that_o they_o dare_v say_v minister_n be_v send_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v the_o public_a author_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v teacher_n meet_v for_o they_o since_o they_o so_o unthankfullye_o reject_v the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n 2._o three_o cornelius_n promise_v peter_n obedience_n and_o attention_n where_o he_o say_v attention_n now_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god._n these_o word_n be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a consideration_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v first_o he_o say_v they_o be_v present_a before_o god_n therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n 28._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n moreover_o he_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v one_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o hearer_n shall_v remember_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v their_o wit_n at_o the_o sermon_n time_n to_o be_v a_o wool_n gather_v for_o they_o that_o so_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v into_o the_o way_n where_o it_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o bird_n and_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n final_o cornelius_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o peter_n have_v to_o say_v from_o god_n let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v require_v of_o we_o also_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v some_o thing_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o some_o which_o like_v not_o our_o appetite_n and_o fantasy_n if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n alas_o what_o a_o horrible_a corruption_n shall_v he_o find_v many_o come_v together_o but_o not_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o much_o like_a unto_o those_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n 33._o chap._n further_n a_o man_n shall_v everywhere_o hear_v such_o busy_a body_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n brag_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n but_o what_o a_o number_n be_v there_o of_o those_o which_o dare_v to_o control_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v such_o thing_n preach_v whereof_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v gain_n and_o will_v command_v the_o minister_n to_o silence_n if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o dislyke_v their_o affection_n or_o which_o the_o world_n can_v brook_v howbeit_o it_o be_v better_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v that_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o minister_n these_o thing_n also_o admonish_v peter_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o shall_v only_o and_o free_o preach_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o without_o any_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o the_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n special_o consist_v as_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o be_v declare_v let_v we_o set_v cornelius_n before_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o like_a desire_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v worthy_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v thereby_o regenerate_v may_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxiiij_o homely_a than_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o all_o people_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o you_o know_v the_o preach_v that_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n although_o cornelius_n have_v sufficient_o heretofore_o declare_v his_o great_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o godly_a prayer_n and_o holy_a fast_n yet_o he_o more_o evident_o show_v the_o same_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o teach_v he_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o obedient_o hear_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o on_o god_n behalf_n which_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v which_o mean_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n profitable_o furthermore_o as_o cornelius_n show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o diligent_a hearer_n so_o in_o he_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o godly_a and_o fervent_a desire_n unto_o the_o word_n can_v be_v without_o profit_n and_o good_a success_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v unfeigned_o seek_v shall_v find_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o a_o little_a before_o stir_v up_o peter_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o go_v unto_o cornelius_n even_o the_o same_o now_o also_o by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o prepare_v himself_o with_o great_a gravity_n and_o diligence_n to_o teach_v for_o so_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v that_o man_n be_v purge_v and_o save_v through_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o he_o use_v a_o very_a commodious_a order_n sermon_n for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n very_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o get_v good_a will_n and_o benevolence_n because_o that_o he_o show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n belong_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n then_o in_o few_o word_n he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o short_o after_o he_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a by_o historical_a narration_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o length_n he_o declare_v the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o become_v partaker_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o salvation_n give_v we_o in_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o mean_v to_o entreat_v but_o of_o the_o two_o first_o part_n only_o mind_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o when_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v he_o frame_v his_o beginning_n with_o a_o exclamation_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n also_o i_o perceive_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n etc_n etc_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n belong_v aswell_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n heretofore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a space_n and_o a_o high_a wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n for_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n alien_n from_o the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n without_o hope_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o god._n and_o he_o add_v that_o that_o make_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n but_o now_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o you_o which_o be_v sometime_o far_o of_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o
and_o promise_n for_o hereunto_o appertain_v it_o where_o they_o promise_v he_o the_o bullock_n of_o their_o lip_n david_n speak_v hereof_o say_v what_o reward_n shall_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 116._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lorde·_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o this_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 69._o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o unkind_a and_o wicked_a railer_n against_o god_n word_n who_o have_v a_o pleasure_n with_o bitterness_n of_o tongue_n to_o caâ—pe_v at_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o calamity_n where_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o ghost_n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o beholder_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o miracle_n among_o who_o some_o be_v jew_n which_o accompany_v peter_n from_o jopper_v luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o peter_n yet_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n still_o bewitch_v they_o who_o think_v all_o nation_n unholy_a and_o stranger_n from_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n find_v it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o deceive_v for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o to_o the_o godly_a sometime_o the_o spot_v of_o error_n cleave_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o imitation_n which_o thing_n it_o appear_v paul_n observe_v who_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o follow_v he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o follow_v christ._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o appropriate_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v nor_o nothing_o so_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a as_o to_o pluck_v up_o old_a root_a error_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n 1._o still_o stumble_v at_o the_o expectation_n and_o look_v for_o of_o a_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n therefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o judge_v continual_a teach_n and_o admonition_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v that_o blindness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v such_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v at_o every_o thing_n and_o hard_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n again_o wherefore_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o far_o better_a judgement_n when_o he_o command_v timothy_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 4._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o history_n peter_n have_v a_o much_o better_a judgement_n miracle_n who_o of_o the_o premise_n gather_v the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o where_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o and_o see_v now_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o he_o easy_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a also_o so_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o thing_n unto_o the_o sign_n thereof_o he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o these_o man_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o forthwith_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o number_v with_o his_o church_n for_o peter_n commandment_n must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n peter_n sure_o acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o god_n people_n and_o church_n baptism_n whereby_o outward_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o many_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v need_v thereof_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v many_o error_n confute_v that_o we_o see_v have_v creep_v in_o these_o many_o year_n about_o baptism_n &_o yet_o reign_v everywhere_o and_o first_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o unholy_a depraver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o think_v they_o be_v superfluous_a sacrament_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o great_o extol_v faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n howbeit_o peter_n see_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n true_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o contemn_v christ_n commandment_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o know_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v make_v it_o death_n for_o they_o that_o contemn_v his_o sacrament_n again_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n anabaptist_n which_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o baptism_n but_o peter_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o see_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o as_o good_a right_n 10._o who_o we_o know_v be_v bear_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o christ_n testify_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n moreover_o papist_n the_o example_n of_o this_o place_n make_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o use_v to_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o sacrament_n and_o use_v to_o bring_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o sacrament_n by_o exorcism_n and_o conjure_a whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o cognisance_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o well_o examine_v this_o place_n it_o shall_v appear_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o cornelius_n that_o sometime_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o abraham_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n have_v all_o but_o one_o reason_n for_o paul_n witness_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o he_o afterward_o receive_v circumcision_n 4._o which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o hear_v that_o cornelius_n believe_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o now_o at_o length_n come_v baptism_n where_o by_o all_o these_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o baptism_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v by_o baptism_n pour_v into_o we_o as_o by_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n they_o be_v utter_o superfluous_a yea_o we_o know_v they_o endamage_v the_o contemner_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o place_n salvation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o
no_o answer_n to_o or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v snappish_o have_v put_v they_o back_o and_o rebuke_v they_o but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o law_n aswell_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o other_o where_o he_o command_v all_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o answer_v of_o their_o do_v to_o every_o man._n 3._o and_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o unjust_a censure_n and_o check_v of_o man_n in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n so_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o paul_n before_o all_o man_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o inconstancy_n we_o read_v he_o answer_v nothing_o disdainful_o 1_n and_o this_o we_o read_v be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o bishop_n can_v suffer_v and_o bear_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o other_o bishop_n 26._o thus_o it_o appear_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v and_o admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n by_o iraeneus_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o less_o famous_a church_n for_o his_o over_o hasty_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o follow_v who_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n my_o heart_n quake_v as_o often_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o blasphemous_a canone_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n condemn_v etc_n no_o not_o though_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o lead_v with_o he_o headlong_o into_o hell_n whole_a heap_n of_o man_n soul_n howbeit_o he_o can_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n more_o evident_o have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n than_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o supremacy_n over_o they_o all_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o hearken_v to_o peter_n entreat_v his_o cause_n and_o matter_n peter_n in_o his_o apology_n use_v a_o diligent_a narration_n or_o discourse_n as_o even_o now_o we_o declare_v the_o which_o he_o so_o order_v that_o he_o report_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v but_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o lawful_o and_o this_o narration_n consist_v of_o five_o part_n or_o member_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o this_o present_a matter_n let_v pass_n that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v sheet_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v contain_v the_o vision_n of_o a_o great_a vessel_n or_o sheet_n let_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v he_o that_o no_o man_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v down_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o who_o have_v make_v one_o people_n of_o both_o peter_n think_v it_o good_a to_o begin_v his_o narration_n with_o this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o according_a as_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o allege_v the_o sure_a commandment_n of_o god_n â–ª_o god._n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v beguile_v by_o some_o dream_n or_o idle_a fantasy_n for_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o say_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o stand_v at_o his_o hostess_n door_n that_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n and_o he_o add_v the_o spirit_n say_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o whole_a defence_n which_o he_o set_v against_o his_o adversary_n accusation_n for_o they_o say_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o man_n that_o be_v uncircumise_v and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o therefore_o peter_n answer_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bid_v i_o so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v with_o this_o simplicity_n of_o word_n content_a he_o let_v pass_v all_o rhetorical_a colour_n wherewith_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v &_o garnish_v this_o argument_n which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o if_o they_o be_v accuse_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v before_o christian_a man_n which_o cast_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n at_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n let_v we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n with_o this_o argument_n defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o with_o like_a frowardness_n accuse_v we_o for_o have_v break_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n on_o every_o side_n without_o any_o give_v on_o our_o behalf_n it_o offend_v they_o that_o we_o deny_v christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o lie_v against_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n declare_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o accomplish_v furthermore_o we_o hear_v paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v can_v be_v offer_v no_o more_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o see_v we_o have_v put_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o our_o church_n but_o we_o lie_v for_o ourselves_o against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v and_o command_v those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o destroy_v they_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o the_o apostle_n defend_v we_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v it_o up_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o these_o we_o have_v allege_v only_o for_o example_n sake_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v hold_v on_o and_o set_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o shall_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n contain_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n angel_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o cornelius_n hereof_o peter_n think_v to_o make_v mention_n to_o declare_v that_o cornelius_n do_v nothing_o unadvised_o but_o be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o here_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n peter_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o he_o testify_v that_o salvation_n come_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n see_v when_o he_o say_v 107._o god_n send_v his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o say_v because_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n bring_v salvation_n as_o the_o superstitious_a think_v of_o their_o exorcism_n but_o because_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o 5._o and_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n therefore_o no_o common_a weal_n nor_o family_n can_v have_v any_o sound_n health_n or_o salvation_n without_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o their_o ingratitude_n that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a be_v most_o execrable_a as_o we_o read_v be_v sometime_o object_v to_o jeremy_n 44._o these_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o caiphas_n who_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o priest_n four_o he_o declare_v the_o marvellous_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o expositor_n whereof_o he_o allege_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a
send_v barnabas_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o help_v they_o after_o that_o he_o show_v the_o singular_a diligence_n that_o barnabas_n use_v in_o accomplish_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o prosperous_a success_n and_o touch_v the_o jerosolymite_n amongst_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o number_v the_o apostle_n antioch_n he_o say_v but_o little_a because_o their_o meaning_n may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o barnabas_n do_v this_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o he_o say_v that_o when_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n how_o antioch_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n send_v barnabas_n thither_o to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o new_a disciple_n and_o to_o nourish_v mutual_a good_a will_n among_o the_o congregation_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o see_v do_v before_o when_o they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o samaria_n which_o be_v win_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n set_v open_a her_o gate_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o congregation_n far_o distant_a when_o need_n so_o require_v shall_v be_v help_v both_o with_o counsel_n and_o trusty_a diligence_n of_o minister_n &_o that_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v that_o in_o this_o case_n use_v most_o diligence_n for_o if_o christ_n so_o great_o commend_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v do_v but_o to_o one_o of_o his_o least_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o late_a day_n testify_v it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o promise_v a_o sure_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o he_o that_o he_o send_v with_o how_o much_o more_o glory_n will_v he_o reward_v those_o which_o confirm_v or_o save_v whole_a congregation_n by_o their_o help_n and_o counsel_n let_v bishop_n and_o christian_a magistrate_n remember_v this_o well_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v author_n of_o sedition_n which_o use_v to_o prescribe_v or_o give_v counsel_n to_o stranger_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o see_v barnabas_n of_o who_o luke_n diligent_o speak_v for_o he_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v man._n and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o these_o affair_n of_o the_o antiochianes_n and_o although_o his_o person_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v at_o antioch_n yet_o have_v we_o first_o to_o consider_v the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o shine_v in_o he_o special_o because_o luke_n for_o that_o end_n and_o intent_n describe_v his_o property_n and_o condition_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n this_o be_v so_o singular_a a_o commendation_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n as_o demosthenes_n and_o cicero_n can_v have_v devise_v no_o great_a for_o what_o great_a praise_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a whereas_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o good_a but_o only_a god_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o luke_n have_v forget_v that_o say_n he_o show_v straight_o way_n while_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v he_o a_o good_a man_n doubtless_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n for_o although_o god_n only_o be_v of_o himself_o good_a in_o deed_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o his_o other_o virtue_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o we_o may_v call_v they_o good_a in_o who_o appear_v any_o argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o where_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o partaker_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o goodness_n the_o same_o do_v luke_n attribute_v to_o barnabas_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n be_v man_n justify_v because_o thereby_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n through_o who_o desert_n they_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o make_v meet_v for_o all_o good_a work_n to_o perform_v faithful_o both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n whatsoever_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v very_o good_a that_o we_o remember_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o lay_v it_o against_o the_o fond_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o use_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o give_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n good_a man_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o special_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n even_o good_a man_n sure_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n for_o unto_o such_o man_n may_v any_o thing_n safe_o be_v commit_v and_o whosoever_o commit_v unto_o wicked_a man_n &_o void_a of_o god_n spirit_n either_o public_a or_o private_a matter_n to_o they_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o we_o read_v it_o do_v unto_o noah_n which_o send_v the_o raven_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o solomon_n say_v very_o wise_o as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n yea_o drunken_a he_o be_v in_o vanity_n that_o commit_v his_o message_n to_o a_o fool_n 26._o for_o both_o they_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o many_o time_n pay_v for_o their_o folly_n and_o lightness_n moreover_o we_o must_v see_v what_o barnabas_n do_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n profit_n all_o which_o luke_n comprehend_v in_o four_o article_n first_o he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v glad_a he_o understand_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o follow_v it_o and_o he_o use_v this_o word_n grace_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o god_n goodness_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o barnabas_n rejoice_v in_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o man_n for_o they_o which_o lack_v faith_n and_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o envy_v other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o all_o man_n follow_v not_o the_o modesty_n of_o moses_n which_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v yea_o there_o be_v everywhere_o the_o more_o pity_n many_o example_n of_o ambitious_a man_n which_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o other_o their_o due_a honour_n breed_v great_a contention_n in_o congregation_n but_o they_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o illuminate_v with_o true_a faith_n they_o easy_o despise_v the_o loss_n of_o private_a glory_n so_o that_o they_o perceive_v they_o may_v advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god._n after_o this_o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o antiochianes_n perseverance_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o exercise_n and_o study_n so_o chief_o in_o religion_n be_v perseverance_n and_o continuation_n needful_a for_o he_o that_o wrestle_v be_v not_o crown_v or_o reward_v except_o he_o wrestle_v or_o strive_v lawful_o 9_o and_o christ_n allow_v not_o they_o which_o have_v once_o lay_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v behind_o they_o therefore_o barnabas_n do_v well_o in_o require_v perseverance_n of_o the_o antiochian_n but_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o bare_a brag_n of_o word_n he_o exact_v purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v a_o true_a perseverance_n and_o join_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o we_o have_v dedicate_v and_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o service_n and_o those_o which_o have_v so_o do_v no_o terror_n of_o peril_n can_v fear_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o damage_n so_o that_o they_o may_v win_v christ._n but_o because_o barnabas_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o call_v man_n from_o christ_n he_o think_v that_o exhortation_n also_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o notwithstanding_o there_o appear_v notable_a token_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o which_o thing_n cause_v paul_n to_o command_v timothy_n 4._o continual_o to_o exhort_v those_o
congregation_n thereof_o afterward_o separate_v i_o say_v he_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n when_o they_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n beside_o he_o say_v for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o these_o thing_n make_v for_o the_o assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n against_o the_o insolent_a brag_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v they_o be_v only_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o hereout_o may_v be_v take_v argument_n whereby_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o appertain_v unto_o we_o also_o if_o any_o man_n conscience_n incline_v unto_o desperation_n ministry_n here_o ought_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o ministry_n whereof_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o author_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o hereafter_o also_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n appear_v so_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a minister_n unless_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 10._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o aswell_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o and_o so_o constant_o inculcate_v and_o defend_v their_o vocation_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n always_o look_v for_o a_o voice_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o ministry_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o lawful_a voice_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v herein_o her_o voice_n and_o election_n appear_v plain_o by_o this_o place_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o confess_v that_o he_o call_v these_o two_o and_o paul_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o the_o ministry_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a chief_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o hereby_o the_o ministry_n may_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n and_o authority_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o order_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o chief_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n lest_o any_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o honour_n for_o how_o much_o such_o thing_n displease_v god_n 5._o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o corah_n and_o by_o the_o history_n of_o many_o age_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n scarce_o of_o any_o thing_n great_a trouble_n than_o of_o the_o disordinate_a and_o unlawful_a choose_n of_o minister_n furthermore_o as_o the_o elect_n of_o minister_n in_o some_o part_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o it_o behoove_v the_o church_n to_o use_v all_o holiness_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n whereupon_o they_o be_v say_v here_o again_o to_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v howbeit_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v name_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o present_a business_n yet_o they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v increase_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o office_n of_o such_o labour_n and_o peril_n will_v god_n those_o man_n will_v weigh_v these_o thing_n that_o use_v to_o choose_v minister_n among_o their_o cup_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o weight_n use_v their_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a counsellor_n that_o can_v be_v who_o wickedness_n we_o may_v thank_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v see_v at_o these_o day_n in_o the_o church_n also_o these_o antiochian_n add_v unto_o their_o prayer_n the_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o we_o declare_v heretofore_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o consecration_n where_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n now_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o division_n that_o be_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n begin_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n this_o part_n luke_n so_o join_v unto_o the_o premise_n gentile_n that_o it_o appear_v they_o forthwith_o take_v their_o journey_n from_o thence_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o godly_a industry_n and_o zeal_n for_o what_o excuse_n they_o may_v have_v lay_v for_o themselves_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o have_v but_o light_o run_v over_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n be_v lord_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o they_o know_v will_v not_o admit_v the_o abrogation_n of_o their_o old_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n they_o know_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n man_n very_o subtle_a and_o great_o exercise_v in_o extemporal_a and_o ready_a utterance_n of_o speech_n moreover_o they_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o commons_n how_o they_o use_v so_o stowtelye_o to_o maintain_v their_o old_a mumpsimus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o it_o howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v stop_v they_o from_o prepare_v themselves_o hereunto_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v in_o good_a worth_n whatsoever_o travel_n and_o danger_n shall_v ensue_v these_o man_n diligence_n ought_v all_o such_o to_o imitate_v as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o any_o public_a office_n forthwith_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n can_v away_o with_o lingerer_n and_o trifler_n as_o who_o of_o most_o right_o challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v 3.4_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o moses_n in_o time_n past_a because_o he_o refuse_v the_o office_n he_o call_v he_o unto_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o will_v first_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o deed_n howbeit_o 8._o luke_n make_v mention_n here_o of_o three_o thing_n of_o each_o whereof_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v first_o he_o show_v whither_o they_o go_v to_o seleucia_n cypriote_n which_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o antiochia_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o salamine_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n the_o old_a cosmographer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n attribute_v unto_o cyprus_n among_o all_o the_o island_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o chief_a praise_n for_o fertility_n and_o riches_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o cypriote_n be_v so_o give_v to_o riot_n and_o lechery_n as_o ere_o while_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a island_n be_v dedicate_v to_o venus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v bear_v there_o now_o this_o one_o thing_n declare_v what_o great_a corruption_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n reign_v in_o that_o nation_n which_o have_v dedicate_v itself_o and_o the_o whole_a land_n unto_o venus_n wherefore_o we_o must_v think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a cause_n that_o they_o first_o go_v thither_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o use_v not_o to_o forsake_v sinner_n but_o to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n that_o as_o paul_n say_v where_o sin_n abound_v â–ª_o 5._o there_o may_v grace_v also_o abound_v whereunto_o chief_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v notable_a example_n of_o sinner_n 9_o who_o christ_n very_o bountiful_o and_o gracious_o embrace_v amongst_o which_o this_o present_a example_n be_v neither_o least_n nor_o last_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n so_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o cast_v of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o comfort_n and_o train_v they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o save_v god._n furthermore_o here_o be_v note_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v of_o other_o as_o well_o sermon_n as_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o rather_o observe_v this_o that_o no_o man_n authority_n ought_v
follow_v we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o cleave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o example_n of_o notable_a man_n but_o rather_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n afore_o we_o imitate_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o foul_o deceive_v which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n what_o shall_v we_o hope_v of_o other_o they_o be_v also_o confute_v which_o when_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o the_o example_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a estate_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o man_n do_v but_o what_o be_v do_v according_a or_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n never_o so_o much_o prevail_v not_o if_o we_o well_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v of_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o sinagoge_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o affiance_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o they_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n presumptuous_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v shall_v be_v their_o saviour_n we_o see_v the_o same_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v these_o many_o year_n in_o the_o papacy_n or_o popedom_n the_o unlearned_a monk_n and_o priest_n read_v and_o sing_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v despise_v of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o antichrist_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o the_o scripture_n with_o one_o consent_n warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o other_o cause_n of_o so_o filthy_a a_o error_n be_v there_o none_o than_o for_o that_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o jewish_a affiance_n of_o their_o own_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n see_v rom._n 10._o â–ª_o second_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n providence_n declare_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o before_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v suffer_v wherefore_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fulfil_v they_o in_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o condemn_v and_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n bring_v forth_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v extant_a everywhere_o touch_v christ_n passion_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o very_a wicked_a also_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n by_o who_o oftentimes_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v his_o ordinance_n and_o device_n to_o pass_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o do_v that_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o bâ—_z do_v for_o where_o they_o like_v bedlam_n rage_v in_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v and_o not_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o ordinance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v which_o can_v moderate_v and_o order_v their_o audacity_n and_o boldness_n so_o well_o also_o his_o invincible_a power_n and_o infallible_a verity_n appear_v in_o these_o example_n for_o if_o his_o device_n take_v effect_n through_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o very_a enemy_n also_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o therefore_o they_o who_o infirmity_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o cruel_a device_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n let_v they_o seek_v comfort_n hereat_o but_o whereas_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n innocent_o who_o be_v make_v away_o by_o so_o slanderous_a a_o death_n and_o such_o as_o be_v curse_v even_o by_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o the_o third_o part_n he_o prove_v he_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a and_o show_v that_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v as_o his_o cause_n when_o they_o find_v by_o he_o say_v he_o no_o cause_n of_o death_n yet_o desire_v they_o pilot_n to_o kill_v he_o these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a as_o it_o be_v like_o paul_n do_v because_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o suspect_v all_o christ_n do_v let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v how_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n death_n which_o he_o suffer_v be_v a_o innocent_a forasmuch_o as_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o all_o use_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n both_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o also_o the_o true_a use_n of_o christ_n innocence_n must_v be_v well_o weigh_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o purgation_n or_o cleanse_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v free_a and_o clear_a of_o all_o sin_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v other_o clean_o that_o be_v himself_o unclean_a or_o how_o shall_v one_o being_n indebt_v himself_o pay_v other_o man_n debt_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v be_v innocent_a that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o he_o who_o have_v deserve_v no_o death_n for_o his_o part_n suffer_v death_n for_o we_o isaiah_n make_v mention_v hereof_o where_o he_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n cap._n 53._o and_o hereto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 5._o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o evangelist_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n death_n because_o he_o suffer_v innocent_o 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o unworthy_a and_o unjust_a slaughter_n of_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o offend_v no_o body_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n cross_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o four_o christ._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o revenger_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o receive_v no_o loss_n or_o harm_n by_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o while_o they_o kill_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o at_o length_n take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v of_o never_o the_o less_o power_n or_o glory_n for_o god_n as_o he_o foreshow_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n so_o that_o now_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o glorify_a body_n where_o they_o envy_a he_o this_o miserable_a and_o corruptible_a life_n but_o let_v it_o here_o offend_v no_o man_n that_o christ_n burial_n be_v permit_v to_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o honour_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n ascribe_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n joseph_n and_o nichodemus_n for_o paul_n here_o speak_v how_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o ordinary_a burial_n but_o cause_v the_o grave-stone_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o pilate_n signet_n and_o get_v soldier_n to_o watch_v he_o and_o forcible_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o in_o his_o grave_n think_v that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o power_n have_v kill_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a 10._o this_o diligent_a description_n of_o his_o burial_n make_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o thus_o it_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rumour_n that_o the_o priest_n cause_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o soldier_n be_v well_o bribe_v with_o money_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v away_o his_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a comfort_n hereof_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n fight_n against_o he_o in_o vain_a the_o same_o
christian_a faith_n be_v contend_v upon_o with_o such_o great_a offence_n again_o another_o cause_n of_o grief_n there_o be_v that_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n unworthy_o defame_v and_o their_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n privy_o accuse_v therefore_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o great_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o peace_n be_v restore_v their_o teacher_n quit_v of_o slander_n and_o their_o church_n confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o disposition_n ought_v all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v unto_o who_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_a that_o be_v delight_v with_o contention_n with_o the_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n of_o minister_n and_o with_o the_o disturbance_n of_o congregation_n christ._n second_o luke_n describe_v the_o trusty_a care_n and_o industry_n of_o all_o these_o person_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o maintain_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o many_o and_o evident_a argument_n and_o as_o concern_v silas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v licence_n to_o return_v home_o again_o yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v at_o antioch_n doubtless_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o travail_n whereof_o he_o see_v good_a success_n follow_v be_v yet_o needful_a for_o that_o church_n therefore_o silas_n have_v more_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o of_o his_o own_o matter_n consider_v he_o prefer_v antioch_n before_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a habitation_n which_o example_n it_o become_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o imitate_v that_o they_o may_v forsake_v themselves_o and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o travail_v the_o more_o easy_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o covetousness_n of_o they_o be_v execrable_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n prefer_v their_o private_a do_n before_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o for_o lucre_n sake_n leave_v the_o congregation_n among_o who_o they_o may_v with_o great_a utility_n do_v good_a service_n but_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v somewhat_o also_o say_v namely_o how_o after_o they_o have_v abide_v a_o certain_a season_n at_o antioch_n they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o many_o other_o their_o fellow_n minister_n therefore_o they_o give_v not_o themselves_o unto_o lurdenly_a idleness_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v after_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o travail_n to_o have_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o have_v seek_v their_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v many_o in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o mildness_n of_o mind_n be_v among_o they_o and_o how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o envy_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v who_o as_o we_o see_v chief_o intend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o know_v that_o be_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n they_o know_v that_o with_o these_o weapon_n nation_n be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n bring_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n they_o know_v final_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v chief_o busy_v about_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o do_v nothing_o so_o oftentimes_o as_o that_o and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o old_a figure_n where_o god_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n vesture_n shall_v be_v hang_v with_o bell_n thereby_o teach_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n that_o be_v 28._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n but_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o bishop_n abhor_v from_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n think_v it_o to_o be_v more_o commendable_a for_o they_o to_o feed_v hound_n and_o great_a horse_n and_o a_o sluggish_a and_o servile_a sort_n of_o courtling_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n with_o the_o food_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o so_o by_o their_o example_n they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o contempt_n with_o all_o state_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o these_o day_n there_o be_v also_o add_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n namely_o how_o he_o be_v careful_a also_o for_o other_o church_n consult_v with_o barnabas_n touch_v the_o visitation_n of_o they_o for_o he_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o plant_v church_n but_o also_o how_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o visit_v and_o look_v unto_o they_o because_o beside_o the_o natural_a levity_n of_o mankind_n diverse_a other_o thing_n also_o fall_v out_o which_o may_v pluck_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o disturb_v and_o overturn_v the_o best_a order_a church_n that_o be_v wherefore_o like_o a_o stout_a soldier_n he_o keep_v his_o watch_n and_o stand_v and_o spare_v no_o labour_n so_o the_o church_n may_v enjoy_v that_o peace_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v once_o ordain_v which_o example_n if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v with_o those_o which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o disturb_v and_o overthrow_v the_o church_n establish_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o other_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v and_o what_o prince_n minister_n they_o be_v three_o be_v declare_v a_o greievous_a and_o infortunate_a discord_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n barnabas_n which_o for_o many_o cause_n be_v notable_a we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n how_o these_o two_o be_v make_v fellow_n and_o copartener_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o suffer_v many_o peril_n together_o both_o by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o great_a band_n to_o bind_v amity_n and_o friendship_n together_o that_o can_v be_v beside_o they_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v marvelous_o bless_v their_o labour_n with_o good_a success_n but_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o grievous_a dissension_n fall_v among_o they_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o afterward_o joint_o labour_v together_o any_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o contention_n be_v one_o john_n mark_n of_o who_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n barnabas_n think_v good_a to_o have_v he_o take_v in_o again_o into_o the_o grace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o allege_v weighty_a reason_n for_o his_o device_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v pardon_n if_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a room_n and_o dignity_n again_o and_o the_o godliness_n of_o marie_n his_o mother_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o relieve_v his_o cause_n who_o when_o persecution_n rage_v most_o let_v her_o house_n be_v a_o certain_a haven_n and_o sanctuary_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o godly_a but_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n paul_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o his_o fellow_n who_o he_o remember_v have_v so_o foul_o slide_n back_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o course_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o the_o grievous_a offence_n of_o many_o for_o he_o remember_v christ_n say_n 9_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o paul_n be_v help_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o silas_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v let_v go_v unto_o his_o work_n or_o business_n of_o barnabas_n luke_n report_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o mark_v and_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n which_o be_v his_o country_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v move_v and_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o ill_a part_n and_o although_o paul_n severity_n in_o every_o point_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v this_o example_n to_o remain_v as_o a_o precedent_n against_o all_o runagate_n and_o forsaker_n of_o their_o profession_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o sinner_n have_v a_o access_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v to_o soon_o admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v author_n of_o any_o grievous_a offence_n and_o who_o credit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o offence_n before_o commit_v
woman_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v because_o the_o man_n be_v free_a but_o the_o woman_n under_o the_o man_n power_n who_o she_o ought_v to_o take_v for_o her_o head_n 11._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v out_o the_o nazareans_n be_v shave_v in_o solemn_a wise_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a liberty_n again_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o paul_n take_v this_o vow_n upon_o he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o think_v by_o this_o mean_a the_o soon_o to_o win_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v a_o like_a thing_n where_o he_o write_v he_o become_v a_o jew_n unto_o the_o jew_n 9_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o one_o himself_n under_o the_o law_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o he_o everywhere_o write_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o any_o ceremony_n sake_n see_v colos._n 2._o galat._n 4._o therefore_o they_o do_v most_o foolish_o which_o abuse_n the_o example_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o monkish_a vow_n for_o this_o vow_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o although_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v abolish_v with_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o yet_o for_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o weak_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o sudden_o to_o be_v make_v away_o and_o bury_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o monk_n vow_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o religion_n again_o the_o nazareans_n vow_v unto_o god_n where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o monkish_a vow_n be_v make_v unto_o creature_n again_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazareans_n alter_v not_o the_o trade_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o divide_v but_o monkish_a vow_n as_o they_o take_v away_o all_o former_a trade_n of_o life_n so_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n many_o diverse_a sect_n the_o nazareans_n vow_v such_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v monk_n vow_v chastity_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n the_o nazareans_n be_v grievous_a or_o chargeable_a to_o none_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vow_n but_o monk_n while_o they_o vow_v wilful_a poverty_n will_v be_v feed_v like_o idle_a paunchbelly_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n the_o nazareans_n vow_n forbid_v they_o not_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o all_o other_o estate_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n monk_n vow_v break_v all_o obedience_n and_o bound_v they_o only_o to_o their_o abbot_n who_o owe_v obedience_n both_o to_o parent_n and_o ruler_n furthermore_o the_o nazareans_n have_v no_o affiance_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n for_o they_o both_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n when_o their_o vow_n be_v end_v and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o monkish_a vow_n most_o of_o all_o other_o maintain_v a_o affiance_n in_o man_n righteousness_n and_o deserve_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n this_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o put_v they_o away_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o pump_n and_o sink_v of_o superstition_n ephesus_n return_v we_o unto_o paul_n which_o travel_v out_o of_o achaia_n into_o asia_n the_o lesser_a come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v four_o thing_n in_o order_n first_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n again_o here_o appear_v the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o countryman_n who_o for_o many_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o declare_v he_o can_v not_o hate_v although_o he_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o shake_v the_o dust_n of_o against_o they_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o be_v set_v out_o unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o if_o they_o convert_v they_o may_v yet_o know_v there_o be_v hope_v leave_v that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o pardon_v they_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v wherefore_o we_o must_v use_v all_o the_o diligence_n that_o we_o can_v to_o bring_v and_o win_v people_n unto_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ephesian_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o where_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v paul_n remain_v long_a among_o they_o it_o appear_v evident_o they_o have_v much_o profit_v by_o he_o for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o minister_n company_n that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v for_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o use_v to_o hate_v the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o little_a to_o regard_v their_o labour_n and_o disdainful_o to_o avoid_v their_o company_n let_v we_o again_o consider_v how_o paul_n refuse_v to_o accomplish_v a_o godly_a request_n for_o he_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o at_o this_o feast_n that_o come_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v urge_v paul_n so_o to_o be_v shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v for_o devotion_n sake_n of_o the_o feast_n no._n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o holy_a day_n be_v abrogate_a among_o other_o ceremony_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n urge_v he_o for_o the_o weak_a brethren_n sake_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n in_o every_o city_n drown_v in_o jewish_a superstition_n which_o notwithstanding_o go_v not_o thither_o wherefore_o as_o in_o other_o place_n we_o have_v read_v how_o paul_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o his_o do_n so_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v secret_o move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o take_v this_o voyage_n now_o in_o hand_n although_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o express_v nor_o yet_o declare_v what_o he_o do_v there_o more_o than_o salute_v the_o congregation_n and_o brethren_n sure_o paul_n travail_n can_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o such_o a_o city_n whereunto_o against_o the_o feast_n repair_v such_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n from_o among_o all_o nation_n for_o so_o even_o at_o one_o time_n together_o may_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v scatter_v among_o many_o nation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v why_o paul_n be_v pull_v so_o soon_o from_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o receive_v profit_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o uncourteous_a and_o a_o unloove_a part_n to_o leave_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v herein_o lean_v unto_o reason_n but_o god_n do_n be_v to_o he_o know_v and_o certain_a and_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o such_o example_n be_v for_o we_o to_o learn_v to_o submit_v our_o will_n and_o desire_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o good_a unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n four_o let_v we_o see_v how_o paul_n depart_v from_o ephesus_n he_o bid_v they_o farewell_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o friendly_a good_a will._n for_o their_o discourtesy_n be_v very_o unhonest_a that_o depart_n from_o their_o host_n where_o they_o have_v receive_v benefit_n without_o take_v of_o leave_n moreover_o he_o leave_v aquilas_fw-la with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v altogether_o destitute_a furthermore_o he_o promise_v to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o bear_v they_o no_o evil_a will_n but_o be_v compel_v and_o strain_a for_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o leave_v they_o here_o we_o have_v to_o imitate_v paul_n religiousness_n which_o in_o a_o most_o godly_a cause_n presume_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o understand_v that_o all_o endeavour_n and_o device_n depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n refer_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o pleasure_n this_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n be_v common_a 16._o man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v what_o rashness_n then_o be_v this_o of_o man_n to_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o themselves_o in_o profane_a matter_n so_o to_o appoint_v their_o do_n as_o though_o they_o will_v prescribe_v law_n unto_o god_n see_v jacob_n 4._o luc._n 12._o diligence_n paul_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n come_v to_o caesarea_n in_o jury_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o have_v there_o greet_v the_o congregation_n and_o dispatch_v the_o matter_n about_o the_o which_o he_o go_v he_o come_v to_o
ghost_n &_o also_o his_o open_a and_o express_v oracle_n they_o must_v be_v like_a band_n whereby_o our_o wayward_a &_o strive_a flesh_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o willing_o lest_o we_o feel_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o our_o great_a loss_n &_o calamity_n who_o bring_v they_o which_o have_v lefer_v to_o follow_v the_o sensuality_n of_o flesh_n than_o to_o obey_v his_o call_n even_o perforce_o to_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o we_o read_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o moses_n refuse_v the_o office_n that_o he_o offer_v he_o 1._o exod._n 4._o and_o unto_o jeremy_n do_v the_o like_a and_o allege_v his_o youth_n he_o say_v in_o wrathful_a wise_n say_v not_o i_o be_o to_o young_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v thou_o unto_o â–ª_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o speak_v etc_n etc_n jere._n 1_n what_o happen_v unto_o jonas_n for_o refuse_v the_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v rehearsal_n of_o word_n danger_n so_o from_o this_o matter_n he_o come_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o there_o nor_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o urge_v i_o to_o take_v this_o journey_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n tell_v i_o that_o every_o where_o affliction_n and_o band_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o every_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v yet_o must_v i_o go_v through_o all_o these_o pike_n and_o danger_n yea_o and_o through_o death_n also_o consider_v it_o so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n both_o upon_o myself_o and_o death_n this_o place_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v considere_v because_o it_o may_v serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o first_o it_o declare_v the_o faithful_a care_n of_o god_n which_o use_v to_o defend_v and_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o where_o he_o love_v entire_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o consider_v they_o and_o give_v they_o warning_n in_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o for_o how_o can_v he_o neglect_v his_o servant_n that_o honour_n he_o see_v he_o foreshow_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o bring_v no_o calamity_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o first_o warn_v they_o thereof_o by_o his_o prophet_n next_o we_o see_v how_o god_n also_o warn_v those_o that_o be_v he_o paul_n understand_v that_o band_n &_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o the_o end_n hereof_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o revel_v unto_o he_o god_n therefore_o after_o a_o general_a sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n admonish_v those_o that_o be_v he_o although_o he_o declare_v not_o the_o particular_n of_o every_o thing_n for_o he_o reveal_v asmuch_o unto_o they_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v so_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o he_o so_o we_o have_v general_a prediction_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n and_o adversity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a use_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v they_o lest_o if_o they_o fall_v on_o we_o unarm_v they_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o great_a offence_n three_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v marvelous_o to_o show_v toward_o his_o faithful_a servant_n paul_n be_v many_o time_n before_o warn_v of_o the_o brethren_n either_o by_o fly_v save_v himself_o or_o else_o prudent_o defeat_v his_o ennimies_n await_v now_o be_v he_o also_o admonish_v of_o band_n and_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v so_o urge_v and_o prick_v forward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o understand_v he_o must_v wade_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o brethren_n great_o dissuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v also_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n sometime_o avoid_v the_o attempt_n and_o lay_v wait_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o when_o he_o perceive_v his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o require_v these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o danger_n be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a occasion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fly_v for_o when_o we_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o sure_a vocation_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v revoke_v neither_o through_o fire_n nor_o sword_n nor_o flood_n of_o the_o main_a sea_n as_o once_o happen_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n from_o do_v our_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o perceive_v we_o be_v call_v of_o god._n faith_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v his_o friend_n and_o brethren_n to_o much_o in_o fear_n he_o use_v a_o apostolic_a and_o christian_a consolation_n say_v how_o of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o my_o sake_n for_o why_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o sorrow_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o make_v not_o account_v off_o why_o paul_n do_v thou_o then_o contemn_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o love_a admonition_n of_o thy_o brethren_n no_o but_o i_o therefore_o little_o esteem_v the_o present_a danger_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n because_o i_o pass_v little_a of_o my_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o esteem_v not_o this_o temporal_a life_n more_o than_o my_o vocation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v i_o unto_o yea_o i_o desire_v to_o finish_v my_o course_n joyful_o and_o to_o satisfy_v my_o office_n and_o duty_n by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o where_o i_o have_v long_o sithence_o dedicate_v my_o life_n unto_o christ_n imprisonment_n and_o affliction_n can_v not_o make_v i_o afraid_a this_o example_n of_o paul_n declare_v how_o the_o godly_a shall_v use_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n first_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o care_v for_o tribulation_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v commit_v any_o uncomely_a and_o unworthy_a part_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o lead_v with_o that_o stoic_n indolency_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v more_o consideration_n of_o ourself_o than_o of_o his_o vocation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o case_n than_o if_o man_n oftentimes_o meditate_v upon_o god_n providence_n which_o christ_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n and_o david_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o only_a defence_n and_o safe_a sanctuary_n 56._o that_o he_o believe_v his_o fleeting_n be_v number_v with_o god_n and_o his_o tear_n put_v in_o his_o bottle_n math._n 10._o psalm_n 56._o next_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o prefer_v not_o this_o temporal_a life_n before_o the_o eternal_a let_v they_o rather_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v lent_fw-la we_o this_o life_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o need_v also_o so_o require_v to_o die_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o we_o must_v once_o die_v we_o can_v never_o die_v happely_o than_o in_o god_n vocation_n for_o so_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o david_n be_v verify_v on_o we_o 116._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o prefer_v this_o life_n before_o the_o life_n everlasting_a 16._o how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o prefer_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o such_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n as_o these_o before_o the_o same_o for_o what_o advantage_v it_o a_o man_n to_o get_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o soul_n or_o what_o thing_n be_v so_o precious_a 9_o that_o it_o can_v redeem_v but_o one_o soul_n final_o the_o godly_a must_v labour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v all_o adversity_n joyful_o and_o to_o accomplish_v their_o course_n that_o be_v the_o office_n wherewith_o they_o be_v put_v in_o charge_n prosperous_o for_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v still_o on_o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v let_v all_o man_n therefore_o remember_v that_o this_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o race_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v death_n which_o they_o most_o joyful_o take_v hold_v of_o which_o do_v their_o duty_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a god._n let_v we_o see_v how_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o because_o it_o offer_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n
tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n prove_v that_o the_o rather_o and_o selder_v place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o and_o oftener_o and_o chrysostome_n among_o many_o place_n have_v one_o very_o notable_a in_o his_o first_o homely_a upon_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v under_o stand_v of_o the_o bondman_n of_o the_o ploughman_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o child_n and_o of_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o slender_a witted_a howbeit_o though_o they_o will_v after_o a_o sort_n let_v pass_v other_o scripture_n as_o uncomptrolled_a yet_o paul_n write_n and_o epistle_n of_o all_o other_o seem_v very_o hard_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o peter_n word_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n whereas_o god_n know_v all_o other_o scripture_n even_o the_o easy_a be_v alike_o hard_a to_o such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o for_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unconstant_a and_o fickle_a person_n which_o pervert_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v what_o chrysostome_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n speak_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o peevish_a a_o objection_n of_o these_o new_a divine_n but_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o old_a doctor_n or_o other_o if_o they_o be_v well_o search_v ignorance_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n hereof_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o continual_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o write_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o know_v if_o peradventure_o we_o know_v aught_o at_o all_o we_o know_v it_o not_o by_o the_o pregnancy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o entire_o affection_a to_o that_o man_n that_o we_o never_o cease_v read_v of_o he_o for_o they_o that_o love_v man_n know_v more_o of_o their_o do_n than_o other_o man_n as_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o lover_n than_o other_o be_v and_o thereupon_o conclude_v he_o say_v wherefore_o if_o you_o also_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n earnest_o and_o diligent_o to_o bestow_v your_o labour_n in_o read_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o require_v of_o you_o for_o christ_n say_n be_v true_a seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o sure_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o universal_o to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v read_v his_o work_n and_o he_o say_v further_a in_o his_o vij_o homely_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o use_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o will_v mark_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o error_n but_o deliver_v other_o also_o that_o be_v deceive_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n moreover_o upon_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n he_o say_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o expound_v itself_o and_o again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o err_v tertullian_n also_o one_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n next_o the_o apostle_n end_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o that_o will_v harken_v to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v study_v to_o understand_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o believe_v they_o these_o place_n of_o doctor_n as_o well_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o of_o the_o greek_a be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a body_n the_o judgement_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a have_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o consequent_o my_o assertion_n and_o how_o catholic_o our_o church_n do_v and_o like_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o permit_v all_o person_n indifferent_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o look_v and_o read_v in_o to_o their_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o new_a divine_n will_v not_o herewith_o be_v satisfy_v but_o will_v yet_o urge_v custom_n authority_n of_o predecessor_n and_o such_o like_a weak_a instance_n for_o their_o new_a mumpsimus_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o this_o old_a sumpsimus_fw-la then_o let_v we_o answer_v they_o round_o thus_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o ix_o chap._n of_o jeremy_n say_v neither_o must_v the_o error_n of_o our_o parent_n nor_o forefather_n be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n and_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o never_o so_o much_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n which_o god_n wot_v many_o a_o time_n they_o apply_v to_o their_o purpose_n as_o handsome_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o reason_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n do_v and_o do_v which_o as_o they_o say_v so_o we_o likewise_o affirm_v do_v accloy_v the_o church_n in_o deed_n very_o much_o then_o let_v we_o answer_v they_o with_o tertullian_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o true_a manhood_n that_o christ_n take_v let_v all_o heretic_n say_v he_o use_v his_o scripture_n who_o world_n they_o also_o use_v this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o deck_v and_o furnish_v their_o blasphemy_n with_o his_o example_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v counsel_n to_o decide_v and_o control_v all_o controversy_n whereof_o consist_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o not_o of_o man_n what_o be_v man_n such_o creature_n as_o can_v err_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o man_n the_o best_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o their_o write_n or_o at_o least_o have_v think_v they_o may_v err_v i_o report_v i_o else_o to_o their_o own_o say_n in_o their_o book_n to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o never_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o proud_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n from_o err_a as_o the_o late_a lofty_a prelate_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v but_o with_o all_o lowliness_n submit_v their_o write_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v see_v or_o perceive_v more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o require_v man_n free_o to_o find_v fault_n and_o correct_v where_o they_o have_v not_o attain_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o will_v they_o never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v know_v or_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v and_o what_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n can_v we_o name_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o comparable_a either_o in_o life_n or_o learning_n with_o any_o one_o of_o these_o old_a doctor_n which_o thus_o modest_o have_v write_v of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v better_a man_n than_o these_o doctor_n have_v meet_v in_o the_o counsel_n since_o their_o day_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v there_o have_v meet_v so_o good_a they_o will_v yet_o say_v heresy_n have_v be_v always_o confute_v in_o council_n and_o i_o say_v heresy_n have_v be_v always_o confirm_v in_o counsel_n do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n hold_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o arrianes_n do_v not_o the_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n hold_v with_o entiches_n do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n so_o foul_o err_v that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v to_o leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n and_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o refuse_v wherein_o sure_o he_o err_v not_o but_o what_o they_o since_o have_v do_v that_o by_o slaughter_n and_o murder_n and_o other_o such_o unjust_a mean_n have_v usurp_v it_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v the_o council_n also_o gather_v by_o cyprian_a at_o carthage_n do_v grievous_o err_v enact_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o church_n and_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n do_v most_o abominable_o consent_v in_o error_n to_o rob_v god_n people_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n sacrament_n what_o do_v the_o late_a council_n at_o trent_n be_v fourteen_o year_n
lighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 655._o the_o church_n at_o berrhea_n disturb_v pag._n 656._o b_o ante_fw-la l._n blasphemy_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n pag._n 856._o blasphemous_a and_o filthy_a talker_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 85._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a 763._o blessedfulnesse_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o holiness_n of_o place_n 313._o true_a blessedness_n describe_v 119.120_o true_a blessedfulnesse_n be_v to_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god._n 757._o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v ibidem_fw-la to_o bless_v be_v to_o bid_v farewell_n 35._o the_o heir_n of_o bless_v 187._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n blessing_n 188._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o bliss_n 47._o bless_v what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o ibidem_fw-la b_o ante_fw-la o._n the_o true_a mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o 138._o book_n of_o the_o bible_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n 326._o b_o ante_fw-la r._n the_o utility_n of_o well_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n 615._o break_v of_o bread_n 140.734_o brethren_n &_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ._n 48._o brethren_n at_o rome_n their_o kindness_n pag._n 894._o b_o ante_fw-la v._o burial_n must_v be_v reverent_o use_v by_o christian_n 359._o burden_n and_o yoke_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v beside_o faith_n in_o christ._n 608._o b_o ante_fw-la y._n bishops_n can_v always_o abide_v to_o be_v reprehend_v of_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 468._o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v money_n of_o religion_n 719._o bishop_n accuse_v paul_n 818._o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v 198._o bishops_n counsel_n what_o they_o be_v pag._n 240._o bishop_n of_o rome_n craft_n and_o tyranny_n in_o persecute_v the_o truth_n 191._o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o incurable_a impiety_n 350._o bishop_n which_o ought_v most_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n doctrine_n great_a enemy_n thereof_o 191._o c._n c_o ante_fw-la a._n calamity_n of_o man_n direct_v to_o a_o end_n by_o god._n  _o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 343._o care_v of_o god_n for_o us._n 832._o god_n care_v most_o for_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o man_n help_n 349._o carnal_a man_n what_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o christ._n 26._o cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n 101._o cause_o of_o all_o calamity_n be_v the_o not_o believe_v and_o gainsay_v of_o the_o gospel_n 31._o cause_n of_o calamity_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a 101._o cause_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n 550_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v faith_n 168._o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n ibidem_fw-la cause_n why_o saul_n be_v cast_v of_o pag._n 528._o cause_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v 269._o c_o ante_fw-la e._n centurion_n be_v paul_n friend_n 871._o centurion_n gentle_o obey_v paul_n pag._n 810._o centurion_n and_o his_o soldier_n faith_n pag._n 882._o ceremony_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v certain_a 3._o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v 76._o ceremony_n in_o religion_n how_o far_o they_o be_v lawful_a 349._o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o be_v 292._o certainty_n and_o antiquity_n of_o christian_n faith_n 175._o c_o ante_fw-la h._n chanaan_n land_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o heaven_n 294._o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n toward_o their_o enemy_n 561._o charity_n must_v be_v use_v even_o toward_o the_o unthankful_a 355._o charity_n be_v the_o cognizance_n of_o christ_n child_n 77._o charity_n have_v her_o mark_n and_o token_n ibidem_fw-la charity_n and_o wisdom_n example_n pag._n 758._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n be_v 896._o charity_n be_v not_o suspitioâ—s_n 769._o the_o property_n of_o charity_n 756._o charity_n in_o steven_n 351._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n chastisement_n declare_v in_o paul_n 395._o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n require_v repentance_n ibidem_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o god_n chastise_v 491._o chiliastes_n error_n touch_v the_o dwell_n on_o earth_n 98._o god_n child_n acknowledge_v his_o judgement_n and_o amend_v by_o other_o example_n  _o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n 94._o how_o the_o child_n of_o god_o be_v know_v 181._o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n grievous_o offend_v 308._o choice_n of_o meat_n 434._o and_o .435_o christian_n liberty_n must_v be_v maintain_v 607._o christian_n faith_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o humanity_n and_o civility_n 293._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n pag._n 202._o christian_n now_o deny_v and_o betray_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 166._o christian_n people_n may_v sometime_o save_v themselves_o by_o fly_v 411._o who_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n pag._n 141._o how_o christian_n be_v idolater_n 343._o christ_n enemy_n 100_o the_o beginning_n and_o use_n of_o a_o christian_n name_n 490._o christian_n what_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o brethren_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n 491._o christian_n must_v talk_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 15._o christian_n must_v increase_v &_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n 476._o what_o the_o mark_n and_o weapon_n of_o christian_n be_v 227._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n 879.793_o and_o 761._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n ibidem_fw-la christian_n may_v use_v the_o law_n for_o their_o safeguard_n and_o succour_n 838._o christian_n may_v possess_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o 143._o christian_n may_v seek_v aid_n of_o magistrate_n 812._o christian_n which_o way_n they_o may_v get_v themselves_o favour_n and_o authority_n 241._o christian_n must_v bold_o defend_v their_o cause_n 500_o christ_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n pag._n 202._o what_o christ_n last_n come_v teach_v us._n 41._o why_o christ_n second_v come_v be_v so_o long_o differ_v 175._o how_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n 326._o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n with_o commandment_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n 8._o christ_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n 544_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n 679._o christ_n comfort_v his_o apostle_n be_v in_o error_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n 30._o christ_n describe_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v honourable_a 2._o christ_n call_v a_o mountain_n of_o the_o prophet_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n 32._o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v 119.915_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n be_v every_o where_o 40._o christ_n be_v very_a god._n 106.448_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n 127._o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n 9_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n 127._o christ_n be_v a_o man._n 106._o christ_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god._n pag._n 107._o christ_n be_v life_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n 12._o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n 119._o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n 127._o christ_n die_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n 109_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n 178.448_o christ_n take_v his_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n 35._o christ_n appertain_v to_o the_o jew_n pag._n 184._o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a 35._o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o that_o place_n whither_o our_o body_n must_v also_o ascend_v ibidem_fw-la christ_n give_v light_a to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o middle_a of_o darkness_n 494._o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v innocent_a 535._o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 457._o christ_n resemble_v to_o moses_n 179._o christ_n see_v and_o care_v for_o his_o sheep_n on_o earth_n 8._o christ_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man._n 448._o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o prophet_n 333._o christ_n be_v the_o physician_n for_o sin_n 130._o christ_n overcome_v by_o death_n 381._o christ_n preach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 177._o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n 333._o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n 178._o how_o christ_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v 649._o how_o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v ibidem_fw-la how_o christ_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n 6_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n 663._o christ_n rule_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o his_o enemy_n 242._o christ_n be_v declare_v a_o king_n by_o god_n his_o father_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n 37.452_o how_o chryst_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n 6._o christ_n be_v a_o victorious_a king_n 126_o christ_n advance_v we_o to_o salvation_n pag._n 576._o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o in_o body_n pag._n 34.35_o christ_n ought_v to_o die_v but_o once_o 540._o if_o christ_n be_v
aunt_n o._n doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 139._o doctrine_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n 899._o doctrine_n devise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 20._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 383._o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v most_o lucky_o among_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o 553._o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o against_o good_a work_n 640._o doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 280._o doctrine_n of_o paul_n accuse_v 773._o doctrine_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 648._o doctrine_n apostolic_a which_o be_v true_a pag._n 407._o doctrine_n of_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v so_o wise_o &_o modest_o preach_v but_o the_o world_n will_v seek_v to_o reprochit_n 289._o doctrine_n apostolic_a have_v christ_n her_o author_n 8._o doctrine_n apostolic_a whence_o it_o spring_v 900._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereto_o it_o serve_v 7._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n begin_v and_o end_n 63._o doctrine_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o the_o church_n 139._o doctrine_n how_o paul_n use_v it_o 648._o doctrine_n teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a 3._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contemn_v bring_v punishment_n 547._o doctrine_n that_o deface_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v pernicious_a 248._o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n call_v pillar_n 345._o doctor_n who_o be_v 508._o doctrine_n apostolic_a disturb_v by_o the_o professor_n 407._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n plant_v not_o licentious_a life_n 530._o do_n of_o mâ—n_z must_v be_v examine_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n  _o domitian_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n kill_v by_o his_o own_o man_n 300._o d_o aunt_n r._n drunkenness_n whereof_o it_o begin_v and_o what_o evil_a be_v in_o it_o 92._o d_o ante_fw-la v._n duty_n of_o christian_n man_n in_o persecutition_n 491._o duty_n of_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v lighten_v 790._o duty_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 601._o duty_n of_o christian_n what_o it_o be_v 180._o duty_n of_o servant_n 437._o dust_n shake_v of_o 557._o e._n e_o aunt_n d._n education_n and_o good_a bring_v up_o of_o child_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v 617._o e_o aunt_n f._n effect_v of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n 569._o effect_v of_o god_n promise_n 846_o effect_n of_o peter_n sermon_n 129._o effect_v of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 137._o effect_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 561._o effect_v of_o persecution_n and_o banishment_n 557._o effect_v of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o their_o duâ—tie_n 555._o e_o aunt_n l._n election_n or_o choose_n be_v from_o everlasting_a 554._o election_n gratuity_n or_o free_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 525._o elect_v of_o minister_n unorderlye_v what_o hurt_v it_o do_v 70._o election_n lawful_a get_v minister_n authority_n ibidem_fw-la election_n lawful_a confirm_v minister_n in_o their_o office_n ibidem_fw-la elect_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n ask_v heed_n and_o diligence_n 281._o election_n be_v not_o hinder_v through_o our_o sin_n 681._o elect_v must_v be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n 66._o election_n and_o predestination_n be_v certain_a 687._o election_n what_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v thereof_o be_v 29._o election_n of_o minister_n must_v be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 68_o the_o elect_a be_v nâ—t_o free_a from_o common_a calamity_n 420._o the_o elect_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 548._o the_o elect_v easy_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 555._o the_o elect_a what_o their_o disposition_n be_v pag._n 138._o the_o elect_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 509._o the_o elect_a god_n try_v diverse_a way_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o look_v least_o for_o it_o 805._o elect_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 66._o eloquence_n a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 698._o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n contend_v with_o paul_n 514._o elimas_n contention_n with_o paul_n how_o it_o end_v 517._o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v bold_o reprehend_v 516._o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o weapon_n they_o use_v 833._o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o craft_n they_o use_v 192.245_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o 191._o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n who_o ibidem_fw-la enemy_n of_o christ_n deprive_v of_o all_o help_n and_o dignity_n 60.61_o christ_n profess_a enemy_n must_v be_v flee_v 136._o enemy_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v 59_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n 393._o enemy_n of_o paul_n set_v at_o debate_n among_o themselves_o by_o god._n 805._o enemy_n great_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v priest_n 191.244_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o 244._o &_o 819._o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 287_o the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v vain_a 242_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 218._o enemy_n of_o christ_n fight_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o execute_v his_o counsel_n pag._n 218.219_o what_o end_n christ_n enemy_n have_v in_o their_o enterprise_n 262._o enemy_n of_o christ_n conspire_v what_o their_o property_n be_v 268_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n enterprise_n be_v foolish_a 251._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n enterprise_n easy_o disappoint_v as_o appear_v by_o example_n 394_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n enterprise_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n 856._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n destruction_n pag._n 59_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 192.245_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n enterprise_n defeat_v and_o the_o godly_a defend_v pag._n 246._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n impudency_n 833.834_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o they_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o 199._o e_o ante_fw-la p_o ephesus_n estate_n and_o condition_n 704._o epicure_n 26._o epicure_n opinion_n 660._o epicurious_a life_n shall_v reign_v towards_o the_o late_a time_n 661.662_o epistle_n of_o captain_n lysias_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o 814._o e_o aunt_n r._n error_n manifest_a and_o know_v must_v not_o be_v deny_v 408._o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o commodity_n it_o have_v 25.26_o error_n of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n imagine_v by_o the_o israelite_n appear_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v old_a 27._o error_n root_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v pull_v up_o ibidem_fw-la e_o ante_fw-la saint_n essenes_n sect_n what_o it_o be_v 803._o e_o ante_fw-la five_o evangelist_n sincere_a how_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o false_a ibidem_fw-la his_o baptism_n dilygenly_a describe_v pag._n 384.387_o eunuch_n complain_v not_o of_o philip_n departure_n 387._o eunuch_n be_v zealous_a although_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n 382.383_o e_o ante_fw-la x_o example_n special_a make_v no_o rule_n general_a 143._o example_n of_o ancestor_n excuse_v not_o error_n 673._o example_n of_o godly_a person_n preserve_v by_o the_o lord_n 233._o excecation_z and_o blindness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v incurable_a 252._o execution_n or_o accomplish_v the_o message_n send_v to_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n pag._n 610._o execution_n of_o law_n be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o 618._o examination_n of_o minister_n necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 15_o example_n of_o a_o christian_n boldness_n 90._o example_n of_o a_o effectuous_a power_n &_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibidem_fw-la exercise_n of_o the_o apostle_n 611._o exhortation_n necessary_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n 521._o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 712._o exorcist_n of_o the_o papist_n 713._o extern_a or_o outward_a religion_n 640._o f_o ante_fw-la a_o face_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 120._o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o father_n what_o it_o be_v 541._o father_n always_o contemn_v moses_n pag._n 321.366_o the_o vain_a bragger_n in_o young_a and_o late_a father_n 164._o father_n never_o obedient_a to_o god_n commandment_n 343._o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n please_v god_n by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o law_n &_o ceremony_n 292._o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o religion_n 162._o affiance_n in_o father_n beat_v down_o by_o steven_n 350_o father_n example_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v 292._o false_a apostle_n make_v their_o hearer_n uncertain_a of_o salvation_n 606._o false_a prophet_n seek_v the_o friendship_n of_o great_a estate_n 515._o false_a teacher_n must_v be_v note_v by_o name_n and_o set_v out_o in_o their_o colour_n pag._n 516.137_o fault_n commit_v by_o other_o man_n can_v excuse_v us._n 519_o false_a witness_n bring_v against_o steven_n 287_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o society_n must_v be_v avoid_v 137._o false_a apostle_n be_v nick_v 606._o false_a prophet_n seek_v nothing_o but_o how_o to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n 137._o fame_n of_o those_o the_o
the_o apostle_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n pag._n 24_o question_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 198_o r_o ante_fw-la e._n redemption_n in_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n 78_o redemption_n of_o man_n how_o it_o be_v make_v 455_o regard_v must_v be_v have_v more_o of_o the_o church_n they_o of_o private_a matter_n 611_o reformation_n how_o it_o may_v true_o be_v make_v 3_o reformation_n may_v have_v error_n and_o whereof_o they_o spring_v ibid._n refutation_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n may_v have_v make_v against_o the_o apostle_n 573_o religion_n without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o 665_o religion_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 313_o religion_n corrupt_v must_v be_v abolish_v and_o true_a plant_v 572_o religion_n may_v be_v find_v in_o soldier_n pag._n 432_o religion_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o council_n pag._n 818_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v esteem_v after_o the_o multitude_n &_o authority_n of_o man_n ibi_fw-la religion_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n judgement_n 47_o religion_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 767_o religion_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o obscurity_n 838_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o success_n &_o fall_v out_o thereof_o 268_o religion_n can_v not_o man_n right_o walk_v in_o except_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 339_o religion_n must_v the_o magistrate_n have_v care_n of_o 690_o religion_n show_v we_o any_o other_o salvation_n then_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o false_a 202_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a what_o they_o be_v 422_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_v only_o 303_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 458_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ._n 543_o repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a 642_o repentance_n must_v be_v urge_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n 674_o repentance_n must_v be_v do_v as_o god_n appoint_v by_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o our_o brain_n 788_o repentance_n after_o transgression_n open_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 131_o repentance_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n repentance_n whereof_o it_o consist_v ibid._n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n preach_v in_o christ_n name_n seem_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a to_o the_o world_n pag._n 270_o repentance_n cause_n efficient_a in_o man_n what_o it_o be_v 259_o repentance_n in_o her_o part_n 131_o repentance_n how_o god_n give_v it_o pag._n 472_o reprehension_n without_o christ_n spirit_n be_v cold_a 680_o reprobate_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 548_o reprobate_n manner_n and_o condition_n and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o pag._n 710_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n defend_v pag._n 536_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o doctrine_n apostolic_a 12_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n most_o approve_v ibid._n resurrection_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o be_v so_o diligent_o confirm_v 11_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n 65_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o sound_o argument_n 111_o resurrection_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god._n 540_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v incredible_a 854_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v universal_a 823_o resurrection_n prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n pag._n 11_o resurrection_n of_o all_o other_o article_n most_o repeat_v of_o the_o apostle_n 223_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n diligent_o defend_v 12_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n what_o ample_a fruit_n it_o have_v in_o it_o 118_o resurrection_n scoffer_n what_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o 13_o resurrection_n scorner_n take_v away_o all_o faith_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n 13.14_o resurrection_n use_v and_o meditation_n pag._n 14_o resurrection_n preach_v what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 65_o resurrection_n be_v certain_a 117_o resurrection_n go_v before_o life_n everlasting_a 118.119_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o restore_v salvation_n unto_o man._n 12_o resurrection_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 1â—3_n r_o aunt_n i_o rite_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o choose_v of_o priest_n 584_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v 140_o riches_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v accurse_v pag._n ibid._n rich_a man_n duty_n 891_o r_o ante_fw-la oh_o roman_n church_n just_o forsake_v of_o christian_a man_n 797_o roman_a church_n worshipper_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n 188_o romish_a prelate_n may_v lawful_o be_v speak_v against_o 293_o rome_n destruction_n and_o misery_n 60_o romanistes_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v 281_o roman_a antichrist_n must_v be_v reprehend_v for_o the_o merchandise_n he_o use_v in_o religion_n 372_o roman_a brethren_n go_v to_o meet_v paul._n pag._n 894_o roman_n diligence_n in_o administer_a of_o justice._n 870_o roman_a bishop_n presumptuousness_n reprehend_v 335_o roman_a bishop_n pride_n 468_o roman_a bishop_n supremacy_n ridiculous_a 417_o s_o ante_fw-la a_o sabbath_n keep_v and_o break_v pag._n 733.734_o sabbath_n must_v be_v reverent_o keep_v 521_o sabbath_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v holy_a 647_o sabbath_n observance_n and_o come_n to_o the_o church_n 521_o sacramental_a speech_n 304.791_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v 291_o sacrament_n be_v â—eales_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o benefit_n 23_o sacramental_a word_n and_o mystery_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v pag._n 304.305_o sacrament_n despiser_n 463_o sacrament_n despiser_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n 385_o sacrament_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o health_n be_v give_v we_o by_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n 791_o sacrament_n have_v their_o efficacy_n not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o because_o of_o christ_n institution_n 23_o sacrament_n true_o use_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 348.366_o sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n must_v go_v together_o 451_o sacrament_n have_v not_o grace_v tie_v oâ—_n bind_v to_o they_o 366_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n 455_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 667_o sacrifice_n how_o they_o be_v call_v purge_v sin_n 304.305_o saducee_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v 191.803_o salvation_n the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n 102_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god._n 133_o salvation_n consist_v in_o invocation_n pag._n 102_o salvation_n in_o christ_n only_o 202_o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n aswell_o as_o the_o jew_n 423_o salvation_n hang_v upon_o god_n providence_n 585_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o 578_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o common_a weal_n depend_v on_o god._n 529_o salvation_n by_o what_o order_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o 393_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n 123_o salvation_n &_o pardon_n for_o sinner_n 170_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o salvation_n 419_o salvation_n by_o god_n commandment_n carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n 508_o salvation_n more_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a pag._n 93_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o none_o other_o than_o in_o christ._n 897_o salvation_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v hinder_v and_o stop_v 181_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o 475_o samaria_n convert_v 362_o samaritan_n give_v ever_o to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o only_o 393_o samaritan_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n pag._n 362_o samaritans_n obedience_n 365_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v 895_o saintes_n trustiness_n in_o defend_v of_o christ._n 531_o saint_n be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n pag._n 446_o saint_n how_o they_o allege_v their_o innocence_n in_o private_a cause_n 799_o saint_n how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o pag._n 409_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o motion_n and_o affection_n 613_o saint_n give_v all_o glory_n unto_o christ._n pag._n 160_o saintes_n worship_n whereof_o it_o spring_v pag._n 157_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n wherein_o they_o hope_v 823_o saint_n singular_a work_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o 613_o saintes_n flight_n what_o they_o be_v 307_o saintes_n zeal_n and_o condition_n 579_o saintes_n slip_n and_o fall_v prove_v our_o corruption_n 25.26_o saintes_n patience_n be_v no_o dastardliness_n pag._n 481_o saintes_n labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a pag._n 696_o saintes_n estate_n in_o this_o world_n 796_o saintes_n virtue_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v god._n 113_o
the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v 11._o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o what_o need_v many_o word_n there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o god_n promise_v we_o every_o where_o in_o he_o the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v to_o find_v life_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n again_o therefore_o lest_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n death_n shall_v doubt_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o his_o true_a body_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o raise_v again_o our_o body_n likewise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v raise_v himself_o again_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v our_o body_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o hereunto_o belong_v other_o promise_n of_o christ_n prove_a his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v 12._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o 14._o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o again_o father_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o what_o else_o can_v these_o fair_a promise_n declare_v unto_o we_o but_o death_n unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n live_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v remain_v in_o death_n ergo_fw-la his_o minister_n also_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v most_o strong_o confute_v this_o so_o desperate_a a_o argument_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o death_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n on_o this_o sort_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o faithful_a deep_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o shall_v straight_o way_n be_v bolden_v with_o this_o confidence_n be_v able_a to_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n the_o apostle_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n 8._o where_o be_v thy_o victory_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n beside_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v conquer_v but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o long_o as_o death_n hold_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n her_o power_n &_o strength_n can_v never_o seem_v subdue_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o set_v mankind_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o long_o as_o death_n reign_v which_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o death_n be_v subdue_v &_o that_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o salvation_n restore_v to_o mankind_n again_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o so_o evident_a argument_n to_o be_v confirm_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v the_o same_o aswell_o otherwheres_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n xuj_o and_o in_o isaiah_n liij_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sure_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a hope_n and_o great_a article_n of_o confession_n and_o belief_n whereby_o the_o true_a catholic_n &_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o know_v &_o try_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o job._n for_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o importunate_a friend_n of_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o prove_v himself_o this_o way_n only_o to_o be_v faultless_a for_o that_o he_o firm_o believe_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 19_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o in_o my_o bosom_n â–ª_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o those_o mocker_n resurrection_n which_o history_n mention_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n foreshow_v shall_v reign_v in_o the_o late_a age_n and_o now_o a_o day_n we_o may_v every_o where_o here_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a voice_n of_o such_o 3._o as_o think_v themselves_o jolly_a companion_n and_o pleasant_o conceited_a when_o they_o can_v with_o scurrility_n scoff_n and_o deride_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o argument_n more_o evident_o prove_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n than_o by_o this_o for_o in_o this_o article_n all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n so_o agree_v that_o who_o so_o deny_v this_o take_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o belief_n and_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n we_o gather_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o paul_n word_n which_o write_v against_o such_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n amongst_o other_o thing_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v preach_v how_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v again_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o than_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a and_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n 15._o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o such_o wicked_a scoffer_n must_v be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o and_o have_v no_o place_n permit_v to_o they_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n for_o what_o will_v they_o leave_v unassayde_v which_o will_v go_v about_o so_o bold_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o right_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o govern_v our_o life_n resurrection_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a preservative_a against_o the_o enticement_n of_o flesh_n &_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n &_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o show_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o there_o can_v happen_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o man_n than_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o body_n to_o think_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o depress_v with_o infinite_a grief_n care_n and_o sorrow_n uery_o paul_n exhort_v the_o christian_n one_o to_o comfort_v a_o other_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v this_o article_n 4._o be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o other_o thing_n
minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o many_o argument_n six_o week_n together_o for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n whosoever_o well_o understand_v &_o know_v not_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n second_o he_o expound_v &_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o because_o he_o will_v put_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o opinion_n conceive_v by_o common_a error_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v perceive_v after_o what_o order_n and_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v the_o business_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o salvation_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unto_o these_o two_o adher_v a_o third_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o both_o now_o repeat_v &_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o grave_a testimony_n lest_o by_o his_o sudden_a departure_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o amaze_v &_o admonish_v they_o also_o of_o the_o place_n when_o &_o where_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n serve_v much_o both_o to_o our_o instruction_n &_o consolation_n jerusalem_n first_o of_o the_o place_n he_o admonish_v they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o singulare_v affair_n and_o purpose_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o city_n restore_v mankind_n again_o to_o his_o salvation_n so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v first_o have_v his_o apostle_n illuminate_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v we_o to_o marvel_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o city_n for_o this_o be_v that_o city_n upon_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v such_o terrible_a and_o horrible_a thing_n shall_v fall_v against_o this_o city_n be_v speak_v that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o xxiij_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o galyley_n be_v tell_v how_o herode_fw-la lay_v wait_v for_o he_o he_o answer_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v die_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n 13._o not_o only_o hereby_o declare_v how_o sinful_a the_o city_n be_v 23.24_o but_o also_o many_o time_n denounce_v the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o 19_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o appoint_v so_o wicked_a a_o city_n and_o so_o near_o her_o destruction_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n and_o business_n sure_o none_o other_o than_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o promise_n can_v fail_v it_o be_v once_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n shall_v spring_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o hill_n where_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v 2._o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o hill_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o little_a hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v press_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v go_v speak_v thus_o one_o to_o another_o up_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o way_n and_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o seem_v i_o good_a not_o to_o pretermit_v that_o whereof_o suetonius_n though_o a_o heathen_a auctor_fw-la and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n say_v book_n that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a and_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o east_n country_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v their_o destiny_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o jury_n to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o oracle_n he_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_a understand_v of_o vespasian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o valiantness_n â–ª_o and_o courage_n show_v in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o entry_n thereby_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n to_o climb_v unto_o the_o empire_n we_o may_v more_o true_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o jury_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o fill_v all_o jury_n with_o their_o preach_n and_o at_o length_n disperse_v themselves_o out_o of_o jury_n into_o all_o nation_n subdue_v and_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n promise_n serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o a_o few_o person_n can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o make_v vain_a what_o say_v paul_n though_o some_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forefende_v nay_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n 3._o this_o ought_v deep_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n because_o we_o see_v it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v that_o while_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a want_n of_o belief_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n we_o utter_o despair_v as_o though_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v our_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n which_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o as_o it_o accuse_v god_n either_o of_o to_o much_o severity_n or_o of_o unrighteousness_n so_o it_o hinder_v and_o stop_v we_o most_o in_o the_o race_n of_o godliness_n for_o who_o will_v hold_v on_o in_o goodness_n that_o be_v once_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o must_v perish_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a here_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v arm_v against_o such_o temptation_n and_o strong_a armour_n we_o can_v put_v on_o we_o 2._o than_o if_o we_o think_v that_o god_n know_v he_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a never_o so_o great_a and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o confess_v he_o bear_v to_o we_o such_o affection_n as_o mother_n use_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o their_o own_o body_n 49._o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 18._o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o godly_a with_o the_o ungodly_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a well_o consider_v again_o because_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a he_o can_v easy_o discern_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o can_v punish_v the_o one_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o with_o favour_n defend_v the_o other_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o fan_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n attribute_v to_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v purge_v his_o floor_n 3._o and_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o every_o place_n example_n the_o lord_n know_v loath_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o patriarch_n live_v among_o the_o chananite_n although_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v destroy_v so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o know_v his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a neither_o do_v the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o other_o more_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o prejudice_n or_o hinder_v they_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n will_v he_o know_v we_o in_o these_o day_n for_o his_o people_n and_o will_v save_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o in_o our_o life_n express_v christianity_n wicked_a it_o make_v for_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hierosolimyte_v that_o no_o glory_n authority_n or_o prerogative_n of_o ancestroy_n can_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unthankfulness_n
thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_a too_o nor_o perceive_v by_o man_n reason_n it_o become_v we_o with_o paul_n to_o marvel_v with_o godly_a confession_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n 11._o and_o his_o way_n unfindeable_a for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v a_o counsel_n with_o he_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o etc_n etc_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n wherein_o he_o repeat_v such_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o serve_v for_o this_o present_a purpose_n he_o so_o handle_v this_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o both_o marvelous_o comfort_v the_o disciple_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n first_o he_o repeat_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o comfort_v the_o disciple_n spiritual_a and_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v you_o abash_v where_o you_o hear_v you_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o my_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v compass_v by_o man_n strength_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o you_o to_o be_v very_o small_a and_o little_o regard_v here_o need_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a strength_n from_o above_o which_o i_o have_v often_o promise_v you_o shall_v not_o want_v and_o now_o again_o i_o promise_v you_o the_o same_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o shall_v give_v you_o courage_n and_o strength_n that_o shall_v make_v you_o able_a to_o fulfil_v your_o office_n we_o be_v here_o admonish_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o confess_v before_o pilot_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o earthly_a 18._o but_o spiritual_a neither_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n 14._o honour_n glory_n triumph_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o and_o defend_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o strength_n of_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v effectuous_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o war_n we_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 10._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a in_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n wherewith_o we_o overthrow_v counsel_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o imagination_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a which_o go_v about_o by_o man_n counsel_n league_n fight_n favour_n and_o amity_n of_o prince_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o by_o no_o man_n strength_n can_v be_v force_v but_o with_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o become_v both_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o isaiah_n say_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o with_o outward_a power_n and_o strength_n set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o strength_n that_o way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v never_o happy_o succeed_v christ._n moreover_o he_o express_o teach_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o their_o office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o kingdom_n your_o office_n your_o dignity_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o my_o doctrine_n life_n miracle_n passion_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o brief_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n salvation_n neither_o shall_v you_o expound_v the_o history_n of_o thing_n by_o i_o do_v only_o but_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v acknowledge_v i_o their_o only_a teacher_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n think_v good_a in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v this_o word_n witness_n as_o also_o in_o john_n the_o xu_o to_o admonish_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o hearer_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n learn_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o witness_n how_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o witness_n the_o loove_n of_o truth_n be_v chief_o require_v 6._o and_o a_o lie_a witness_n god_n hate_v again_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o know_v which_o he_o have_v so_o certain_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o further_o he_o must_v have_v no_o corrupt_a affection_n lest_o of_o hatred_n fear_n or_o favour_n he_o put_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v any_o thing_n but_o plain_o confess_v the_o thing_n he_o know_v such_o witness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v christ_n teach_v or_o see_v he_o do_v they_o true_o preach_v it_o neither_o fear_v they_o the_o threat_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o history_n neither_o confirm_v they_o their_o witness_n of_o christ_n with_o word_n only_o but_o with_o their_o life_n with_o death_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n it_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o imitate_v their_o truth_n and_o constancy_n who_o if_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o fear_v of_o danger_n they_o change_v or_o at_o least_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o a_o horrible_a crime_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o christ_n sentence_n whosoever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o in_o this_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a world_n 8._o he_o will_v i_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o i_o come_v wirh_n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n again_o gospel_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v here_o admonish_v what_o a_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o to_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a preach_v of_o christ_n or_o a_o historical_a and_o bare_a narration_n but_o a_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n as_o swear_v witness_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n give_v not_o only_o before_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n king_n and_o their_o counsel_n but_o he_o that_o in_o the_o law_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o swear_a witness_n and_o open_o deny_v their_o testimony_n bring_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o life_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o â–ª_o which_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n witness_n for_o they_o accuse_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n of_o lie_v but_o also_o christ_n himself_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v yea_o they_o will_v cause_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o though_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n and_o obtain_v his_o son_n cause_n with_o suborn_a witness_n this_o see_v that_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o witness_n that_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v brethren_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o these_o day_n for_o where_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o jest_n and_o pastime_n to_o call_v in_o question_n and_o doubt_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o many_o wicked_o deny_v they_o and_o persecute_v that_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n
in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n acheldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bloody_a field_n saint_n luke_n hitherto_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o own_o private_a case_n after_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o earth_n attribute_v to_o they_o true_a obedience_n unity_n of_o mind_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n and_o these_o very_o be_v wholesome_a exercise_n wherewith_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o due_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n and_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v but_o contemn_v and_o deride_v such_o cogitation_n and_o study_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n first_o do_v how_o they_o settle_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o matthye_a in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o reprobate_n for_o where_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o same_o number_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v lest_o the_o falsehood_n of_o judas_n shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o minister_n that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o provide_v to_o have_v fit_n &_o meet_v minister_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v paul_n of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 10._o that_o himself_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v for_o although_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v faith_n 3._o and_o he_o work_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o teach_v of_o god_n 54._o yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o wit_v safe_a to_o use_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n whereof_o must_v be_v defend_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n account_v fit_a teacher_n among_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o send_v worthy_a and_o faithful_a workman_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 9_o and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o majesty_n and_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n by_o this_o one_o argument_n chief_o that_o he_o send_v from_o high_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 4._o some_o euaungelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o work_n of_o administration_n and_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o body_n they_o ought_v well_o to_o remember_v this_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o day_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n to_o see_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o order_v every_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n precedent_n of_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n whereunto_o chief_o belong_v the_o appoint_v of_o school_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o youth_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o and_o after_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n likewise_o which_o thing_n whosoever_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o waste_v of_o the_o church_n good_n consume_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n buy_v such_o their_o heinous_a offence_n full_o dear_a at_o christ_n hand_n but_o to_o address_v we_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o present_a place_n luke_n with_o great_a diligence_n rehearse_v this_o history_n declare_v how_o the_o chief_a use_n thereof_o be_v for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o to_o observe_v and_o follow_v in_o choose_v and_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o propose_v a_o matter_n which_o indifferent_o appertain_v to_o they_o all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o here_o both_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v man._n for_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o so_o famous_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n that_o profess_a and_o follow_v christ_n for_o what_o have_v christ_n leave_v unassayde_v in_o that_o city_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o teach_n advertisement_n &_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v but_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o incredible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o frowardness_n in_o that_o nation_n john_n the_o baptist_n go_v before_o christ_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o straightness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v move_v any_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o how_o small_o he_o profit_v the_o proof_n very_o well_o declare_v then_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o follow_v christ_n who_o to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o frame_v and_o prepaced_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o win_v they_o with_o add_v miracle_n of_o such_o force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o very_a enemy_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n 3._o uery_o nicodemus_n confess_v that_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o do_v every_o day_n and_o many_o open_o say_v 7._o shall_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v work_v more_o miracle_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v i_o let_v pass_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o part_o go_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o partly_o follow_v which_o be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a soldier_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o six_o score_n person_n reckon_v among_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o luke_n testimony_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o this_o appear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o this_o small_a remnant_n as_o the_o prophet_n afore_o time_n tell_v be_v able_a to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o church_n that_o in_o few_o year_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o the_o untowardness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o acknowledge_v almost_o a_o incurable_a naughtiness_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o see_v but_o few_o in_o these_o day_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v esaias_n long_o ago_o foresee_v &_o therefore_o mind_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o redemption_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o preach_n &_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v 53._o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o flock_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 12._o for_o it_o have_v please_v my_o father_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n declare_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o fashion_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o when_o he_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n or_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n follower_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n or_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n now_o a_o day_n for_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o the_o small_a number_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n noah_n only_o with_o his_o family_n in_o that_o ancient_a world_n follow_v a_o diverse_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o
the_o people_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o neither_o the_o paucity_n of_o his_o household_n be_v able_a to_o bereave_v he_o of_o salvation_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o condemn_v he_o yea_o where_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o perish_v he_o be_v save_v and_o have_v god_n both_o to_o allow_v and_o defend_v his_o faith_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o loath_a live_n among_o the_o sodomite_n beside_o this_o elias_n only_o set_v himself_o aswell_o against_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o against_o king_n achab_n &_o all_o his_o courtier_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 18._o and_o micheas_n alone_o encounter_v with_o three_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n 22._o who_o the_o king_n favour_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o regard_v rather_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n 3._o and_o god_n alone_o true_a in_o his_o say_n it_o be_v profitable_a also_o to_o consider_v what_o peter_n do_v church_n who_o rise_v up_o amongst_o the_o disciple_n propose_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o open_o amongst_o they_o all_o herehence_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o supremacy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n as_o also_o of_o other_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v any_o prerogative_n of_o superiority_n to_o peter_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o do_v as_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o deep_a gulf_n and_o river_n for_o as_o they_o use_v to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o their_o hand_n so_o these_o man_n snatch_v at_o every_o thing_n whereby_o to_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o supremacy_n so_o batter_v now_o and_o shake_v that_o it_o threaten_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a ruin_n thereof_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o challenge_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o once_o as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a &_o consider_v not_o what_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o feeder_n of_o swine_n and_o ass_n and_o not_o of_o his_o sheep_n after_o like_o manner_n where_o they_o now_o hear_v how_o peter_n speak_v first_o in_o the_o congregation_n by_o and_o by_o they_o make_v he_o christ_n vicar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o go_v far_o they_o take_v all_o this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o peter_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v for_o peter_n prescribe_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o any_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o lord_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o his_o equal_n and_o fellow_n propose_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o indifferent_o amongst_o they_o all_o in_o the_o which_o treaty_n he_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n free_a liberty_n according_a as_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o say_v or_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v first_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v make_v the_o example_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n show_v in_o peter_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o favour_n after_o his_o foul_a fall_n more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a furthermore_o in_o that_o the_o other_o patient_o hear_v he_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o unanimity_n which_o luke_n before_o attribute_v to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o superiority_n sake_n as_o for_o order_n without_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o church_n or_o common_a weal_n can_v continue_v in_o safety_n wherefore_o paul_n command_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n 14._o as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o all_o fellow_n and_o equal_n and_o where_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o his_o former_a life_n the_o same_o speak_n of_o the_o ministry_n fear_v not_o to_o match_v himself_o with_o peter_n say_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v also_o mighty_a in_o i_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o meaning_n to_o root_v out_o from_o among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sect_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o paul_n peter_n and_o apollo_n 3._o he_o say_v what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n grace_n peter_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o who_o within_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o judas_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o if_o judas_n have_v a_o part_n therein_o what_o ignorance_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v and_o pull_v the_o whole_a unto_o peter_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n for_o favour_n flatter_v the_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o will_v transfer_v to_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o himself_o but_o whereto_o use_v we_o so_o many_o word_n 13._o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n diverse_a time_n rebuke_v with_o great_a severity_n the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n that_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o peter_n earnest_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o no_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n 5._o which_o be_v call_v christ_n patrimony_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o who_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v of_o such_o great_a authority_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o that_o precious_a flock_n that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o no_o man_n must_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n like_v as_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n use_v to_o do_v how_o much_o more_o absurd_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o they_o which_o have_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o charge_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o arrogate_v any_o lordship_n or_o rule_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o else_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o so_o greedy_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n but_o forget_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o peter_n lawful_a and_o true_a successor_n but_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o come_v we_o to_o peter_n oration_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n oration_n first_o he_o pull_v that_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n and_o afterward_o perish_v himself_o most_o miserable_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o either_o to_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o suspect_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n answer_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o will_v appoint_v some_o other_o in_o judas_n room_n lest_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n may_v any_o thing_n prejudice_n christ_n institution_n god._n the_o first_o part_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o plain_o utter_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a reason_n to_o put_v away_o offence_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n it_o behoove_v this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n touch_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n seem_v i_o to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v not_o oh_o brethren_n have_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cruel_a deed_n of_o judas_n
to_o the_o which_o thing_n david_n have_v a_o respect_n where_o he_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n 133._o thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o etc_n etc_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o history_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o operation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o endue_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o gift_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o office_n after_o which_o sense_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n present_a in_o they_o in_o who_o he_o work_v and_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o they_o lack_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o withstand_v his_o work_v and_o rather_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o unruly_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n than_o unto_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o context_v of_o the_o history_n wherein_o first_o we_o will_v note_v the_o time_n than_o the_o apostle_n person_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o send_n all_o in_o order_n luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n pentecost_n not_o so_o much_o for_o historical_a order_n sake_n and_o to_o purchase_v and_o get_v credit_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o to_o advertise_v we_o of_o very_o great_a mystery_n whereof_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v chief_o a_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o otherwhere_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o of_o new_a corn_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o shewbread_n of_o new_a corn_n be_v offer_v it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pentecost_n amongst_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o number_n because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o five_o day_n after_o passeover_n or_o easter_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o ceremony_n observe_v on_o that_o day_n may_v look_v they_o in_o leuit._n 23._o and_o deut._n 16._o 16._o the_o chief_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v give_v that_o day_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n majesty_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o business_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o people_n which_o use_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o feast_n and_o well_o mark_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o it_o be_v every_o where_o see_v that_o god_n use_v to_o notify_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n for_o he_o will_v have_v as_o paul_n say_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o commodious_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o great_a holy_a day_n and_o amongst_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o both_o the_o more_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o also_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v publish_v to_o diverse_a nation_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n prepare_v for_o the_o apostle_n the_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o lord_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v himself_o observe_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o he_o choose_v public_a place_n always_o to_o preach_v in_o so_o be_v he_o wont_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o aswell_o his_o doctrine_n as_o miracle_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o more_o people_n yea_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o death_n be_v so_o profitable_a may_v the_o soon_o and_o the_o wide_a be_v publish_v abroad_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v offer_v of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n and_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o sure_a consolation_n any_o where_o in_o our_o temptation_n uery_o satan_n will_v not_o light_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n but_o he_o use_v this_o policy_n in_o assault_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n appertain_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o measure_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o limit_n thereof_o according_a to_o our_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n and_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o here_o our_o faith_n must_v quail_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o find_v himself_o most_o unworthy_a of_o salvation_n when_o he_o thorough_o have_v consider_v his_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o a_o most_o bountiful_a author_n of_o health_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o benefit_n most_o man_n do_v most_o strong_o prop_v and_o bear_v up_o our_o faith_n thus_o falter_a but_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v search_v where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o pentecost_n because_o of_o the_o law_n once_o publish_v on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n from_o everlasting_a be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v therefore_o augustine_n observation_n seem_v to_o i_o neither_o superfluous_a nor_o curious_a who_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a history_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n of_o all_o circumstance_n and_o a_o just_a proportion_n or_o measure_n of_o mystery_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o expound_v by_o austin_n word_n a_o sheep_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o the_o passeover_n be_v hold_v and_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o fear_v 119._o christ_n be_v slay_v who_o like_o a_o sheep_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o isaiah_n witness_v the_o true_a passeover_n be_v celebrate_v and_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o to_o love_v etc_n etc_n yea_o paul_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v at_o pentecost_n 3._o with_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o comparison_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o whereof_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a time_n choose_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o than_o the_o five_o day_n after_o easter_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n then_o publish_v be_v very_o notable_a for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o two_o diverse_a as_o the_o manychy_n in_o time_n pass_v dream_v for_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v interpret_v the_o law_n if_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v with_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v have_v commend_v and_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o with_o so_o wholesome_a a_o miracle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v gather_v of_o none_o other_o than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n to_o who_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o schoolmaster_n they_o shall_v in_o vain_a travail_n about_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o 4._o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v the_o jew_n have_v yet_o the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o
be_v count_v rather_o warmeling_n and_o cowardly_a forsaker_n of_o the_o stand_n and_o place_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o howbeit_o in_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n he_o neither_o use_v a_o bare_a denial_n only_o nor_o wayward_o retort_v slander_n for_o slander_n but_o prove_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n these_o be_v not_o say_v he_o as_o you_o suppose_v drunken_a for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o account_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profane_a writer_n also_o and_o because_o they_o begin_v their_o count_n from_o the_o day_n spring_n or_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n this_o third_o hour_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o with_o we_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n it_o may_v be_v call_v seven_o or_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o forenoon_n peter_n argument_n therefore_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n begin_v to_o banquet_n and_o bouse_z toward_o evening_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n but_o where_o it_o be_v now_o but_o morning_n we_o can_v of_o right_o be_v accuse_v of_o drunkenness_n but_o oh_o happy_a state_n of_o those_o day_n when_o man_n may_v reason_v after_o this_o sort_n for_o although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o many_o be_v give_v aswell_o to_o drunkenness_n as_o to_o other_o vice_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o such_o drink_n be_v drunken_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o night_n for_o fear_v of_o open_a shame_n in_o these_o day_n this_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o small_a force_n and_o authority_n where_o as_o they_o every_o where_o now_o rule_v the_o roast_n which_o rise_v early_o to_o drink_v wine_n as_o isaiah_n complain_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o his_o day_n â—_o yea_o there_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o betimes_o to_o banquet_v and_o riot_n 10._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o prince_n see_v there_o be_v divine_v not_o free_a from_o this_o vice_n i_o remember_v once_o be_v at_o the_o session_n imperial_a where_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o general_a peace_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o uniform_a religion_n through_o germany_n how_o i_o see_v a_o divine_a of_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n yea_o the_o standard_n bearer_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o he_o be_v so_o constant_a of_o his_o word_n that_o i_o see_v he_o not_o so_o few_o time_n as_o once_o well_o whittele_v by_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n but_o will_v god_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o public_a and_o common_a evil_n of_o all_o germany_n be_v not_o give_v to_o much_o to_o this_o quass_v and_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o argument_n apparent_a this_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o these_o day_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n be_v amongst_o we_o where_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o man_n talk_v of_o their_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v drunken_a be_v account_v with_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n a_o commendable_a and_o a_o honourable_a matter_n this_o vice_n we_o may_v thank_v not_o only_o for_o corruption_n of_o good_a manner_n but_o also_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o justice_n and_o law_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n but_o return_v we_o to_o peter_n sermon_n chapter_n who_o take_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o thing_n speak_v long_o before_o to_o acquit_v the_o apostle_n of_o suspicion_n of_o drunkenness_n for_o where_o even_o the_o good_a also_o may_v just_o marvel_v how_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o speak_v such_o diverse_a language_n and_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a and_o mocker_n impute_v it_o to_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v needful_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v more_o open_o declare_v therefore_o peter_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_n of_o who_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o .2_o of_o joel_n to_o have_v be_v promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o joel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n and_o micheas_n and_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o war_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v make_v against_o they_o and_o lest_o the_o godly_a shall_v despair_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o care_n for_o his_o people_n any_o more_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o sheweth_z how_o israel_n shall_v not_o quite_o be_v destroy_v because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o people_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o more_o comfort_n of_o they_o describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o place_n peter_n the_o more_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a cite_v for_o that_o he_o will_v accuse_v they_o of_o doltishness_n and_o lack_v of_o wit_n which_o ascribe_v the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a error_n not_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o promise_v so_o long_o ago_o and_o most_o diligent_o describe_v but_o to_o rail_v at_o it_o this_o place_n give_v we_o three_o thing_n to_o consider_v the_o first_o prophesy_v of_o the_o plentiful_a and_o liberal_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o describe_v the_o troublesome_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o it_o reckon_v up_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o third_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o salvation_n and_o show_v the_o way_n how_o man_n may_v escape_v safe_o all_o danger_n but_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v declare_v only_o the_o first_o part_n this_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n ghost_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v these_o word_n be_v by_o themselves_o plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o yet_o be_v they_o more_o deep_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o they_o serve_v to_o our_o instruction_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o be_v that_o where_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n us._n amongst_o the_o great_a and_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o by_o christ_n he_o chief_o commend_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o cause_n thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o thing_n or_o despise_v they_o but_o because_o next_o after_o christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v enclose_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n but_o man_n be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o which_o regeneration_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o same_o we_o can_v as_o christ_n testify_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o without_o the_o which_o light_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o be_v encourage_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o overcome_v whatsoever_o adversity_n in_o this_o
world_n betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o comforter_n but_o be_v also_o a_o most_o faithful_a counselor_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n he_o light_v we_o the_o torch_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o conduct_v we_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o faith_n and_o ofsaluation_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n .16_o and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o will_v have_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o pledge_n to_o imprint_v the_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o we_o and_o to_o arm_v we_o strong_o against_o temptation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n take_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n amongst_o all_o other_o most_o to_o be_v commend_v we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v the_o diverse_a and_o noisome_a error_n of_o man_n which_o while_o they_o follow_v carnal_a thing_n only_o and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n gape_v after_o worldly_a good_n use_v many_o time_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o their_o life_n who_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o these_o shall_v be_v join_v those_o to_o who_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o if_o we_o be_v furnish_v 6._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o shall_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n moreover_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v give_v he_o declare_v the_o manner_n in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o pour_v out_o whereby_o he_o promise_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a say_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a promise_n but_o he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n son_n and_o daughter_n young_a man_n and_o old_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n for_o in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a 3._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o any_o may_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o god_n restrain_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o ought_v universal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o they_o for_o where_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n but_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n which_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o serve_v he_o which_o worship_v he_o which_o please_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o although_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o this_o spirit_n through_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therforethey_a be_v oftentimes_o unknown_a to_o we_o before_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v for_o he_o and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o so_o know_v they_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o although_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o both_o of_o they_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v perceive_v no_o little_a difference_n wherein_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o great_a our_o dignity_n and_o felicity_n be_v than_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o next_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o worshipper_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o know_v which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o shall_v be_v i_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n again_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n sake_n i_o think_v that_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n in_o jewrie_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n at_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n .147_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 8._o there_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n there_o peter_n learn_v we_o how_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o all_o nation_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o barren_a and_o desolate_a shall_v have_v more_o child_n 54._o than_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v â–ª_o again_o though_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a whereof_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o these_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v now_o much_o more_o manifest_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n large_a and_o liberal_a promise_n but_o obscure_a enough_o if_o we_o way_n they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n which_o see_v they_o not_o as_o then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v with_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o whereof_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n somewhere_o darcke_o and_o somewhere_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o evident_a in_o their_o write_n seem_v without_o doubt_n to_o they_o in_o those_o day_n obscure_a and_o dark_a enough_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n be_v rend_v and_o that_o light_v bring_v in_o which_o be_v come_v 1._o give_v light_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_o teach_v which_o before_o time_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o there_o fisher_n and_o publican_n see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n 13._o which_o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n desire_v in_o time_n past_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v as_o touch_v this_o plentiful_a and_o bounteous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_a light_n thereof_o joel_n also_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o
they_o invocation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o may_v note_v a_o double_a consolation_n first_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a promise_n which_o promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la here_o be_v a_o door_n of_o salvation_n open_v to_o all_o man_n from_o enter_v into_o which_o we_o be_v not_o keep_v back_o neither_o by_o poverty_n nor_o infamy_n of_o the_o world_n â—â—yther_o by_o disease_n nor_o cruel_a torment_n neither_o by_o sex_n nor_o age_n neither_o by_o difference_n of_o nation_n or_o kindred_n nay_o we_o can_v be_v put_v by_o neither_o by_o sin_n nor_o death_n because_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n furthermore_o salvation_n be_v absolute_o promise_v so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o feel_v no_o taste_n nor_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o prayer_n call_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o everywhere_o and_o peter_n think_v to_o make_v mention_n hereof_o in_o this_o place_n to_o intent_n the_o jew_n may_v understand_v how_o they_o can_v none_o other_o way_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o all_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o must_v we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n mark_n and_o consider_v whatsoever_o trouble_v or_o calamity_n the_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v happen_v in_o the_o late_a day_n they_o urge_v and_o assault_v we_o on_o every_o side_n the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n consult_v in_o every_o place_n how_o to_o get_v a_o way_n and_o remedy_n to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n teach_v we_o how_o vain_a all_o counsel_n be_v that_o proceed_v of_o man_n device_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v this_o way_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o plain_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o many_o care_n and_o trouble_n so_o be_v it_o infallible_a and_o certain_a because_o it_o stay_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o no_o force_n of_o the_o world_n can_v overturn_v wherefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o they_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v let_v we_o use_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o affiance_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o then_o turn_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n who_o sure_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiiij_o homely_a you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o with_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o know_v he_o have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o peter_n sermon_n already_o wherein_o he_o clear_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o teach_v how_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o use_v in_o the_o place_n of_o demonstration_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n joël_n which_o he_o so_o rehearse_v that_o therewith_o he_o declare_v the_o horrible_a punishment_n remain_v for_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o only_a way_n of_o remedy_n and_o escape_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o incurable_a the_o apostle_n pass_v to_o the_o other_o part_n where_o he_o preach_v christ_n who_o of_o late_o we_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a mark_n that_o the_o apostle_n shoot_v at_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o lest_o his_o preach_v may_v be_v in_o vain_a he_o so_o propose_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v fear_v therewith_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o fervent_a faith_n and_o greediness_n embrace_v jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o they_o hear_v salvation_n be_v preach_v and_o his_o chief_a study_n be_v to_o be_v short_a and_o plain_a lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v like_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v explicate_v in_o infinite_a volume_n nor_o be_v discuss_v by_o any_o disputation_n nor_o full_o be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o man_n for_o he_o comprise_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o few_o word_n which_o whosoever_o understand_v he_o have_v both_o attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o second_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n three_o he_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n of_o these_o three_o we_o mean_v to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o his_o spirit_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n in_o speak_v of_o christ_n person_n he_o handle_v all_o thing_n prudent_o christ._n and_o circumspect_o lest_o they_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o weak_a may_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o when_o he_o have_v get_v they_o to_o be_v attent_a by_o a_o short_a kind_n of_o exhortation_n he_o bring_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n amongst_o you_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o know_v â–ª_o etc_n etc_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o pronounce_v of_o christ_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o he_o call_v he_o one_o of_o nazareth_n which_o name_n he_o have_v of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galiley_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v not_o sure_a and_o strong_a enough_o he_o call_v he_o virum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n which_o name_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o very_a man_n in_o deed_n and_o christ_n be_v true_o call_v a_o man_n because_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o take_v on_o he_o no_o angel_n nature_n 2._o or_o other_o heavenly_a essence_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v take_v he_o for_o some_o common_a person_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o add_v approve_v of_o god_n amongst_o you_o with_o miracle_n etc_n etc_n and_o although_o he_o purpose_v to_o teach_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o prudent_o as_o yet_o dissemble_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v seem_v very_o strange_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v they_o by_o his_o deed_n to_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n who_o hitherto_o they_o think_v to_o be_v only_o but_o a_o rascal_n and_o common_a person_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o preach_v unto_o you_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o many_o of_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n only_o but_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v open_o show_v in_o he_o many_o declaration_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o commend_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o teach_v you_o that_o he_o be_v that_o long_o wait_v for_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o in_o time_n past_a he_o promise_v you_o and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n whereof_o god_n commend_v he_o he_o adorn_v with_o three_o title_n first_o he_o call_v
the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n 123._o and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n even_o so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n both_o these_o property_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o so_o reverent_o do_v he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o father_n that_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n yea_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n 2._o and_o such_o a_o diligent_a care_n and_o regard_n have_v he_o of_o those_o person_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o charge_n with_o that_o go_v to_o his_o death_n he_o can_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o they_o say_v those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v but_o that_o lose_a child_n again_o 17._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v furthermore_o as_o a_o very_a man_n with_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n only_o who_o he_o only_o call_v upon_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o thank_v he_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v he_o may_v therefore_o by_o david_n true_o say_v i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o by_o this_o example_n must_v all_o they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v the_o true_a worshipper_n and_o child_n of_o god_n frame_v all_o their_o life_n and_o do_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o read_v flourish_v sometime_o in_o the_o saint_n seneca_n give_v counsel_n in_o time_n past_o that_o for_o the_o better_a avoid_n of_o fault_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o be_v by_o ourselves_o epistle_n we_o shall_v suppose_v some_o severe_a person_n such_o as_o be_v scipio_n laelius_n or_o cato_n be_v present_a as_o a_o beholder_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o do_n but_o how_o much_o more_o profitable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o think_v how_o god_n always_o behold_v and_o see_v what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v because_o joseph_n do_v set_v god_n always_o before_o his_o eye_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o mistress_n entycement_n from_o the_o track_n of_o right_n and_o honesty_n neither_o be_v he_o dismay_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o adversity_n 39_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v we_o make_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o here_o may_v we_o espy_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o the_o ungodly_a when_o the_o world_n go_v well_o with_o they_o set_v not_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o david_n testify_v blind_v with_o wicked_a folly_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god._n 14.36_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o like_o wild_a horse_n break_v their_o bar_n and_o reins_n they_o burst_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o ear_n 94._o wherewith_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o mischievousness_n but_o when_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v reprove_v they_o to_o their_o face_n 50._o and_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n they_o run_v to_o he_o again_o but_o yet_o ask_v no_o help_n and_o succour_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_n of_o he_o that_o correct_v they_o 9_o but_o for_o a_o season_n strive_v against_o his_o justice_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n whereby_o when_o they_o see_v they_o profit_v nothing_o they_o turn_v and_o call_v upon_o creature_n or_o else_o be_v utter_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n rush_v headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o such_o man_n of_o which_o this_o aught_o with_o we_o to_o be_v the_o use_n to_o learn_v to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o approve_v ourself_o and_o our_o life_n and_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o affiance_n but_o christ_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o godly_a and_o holy_a a_o industry_n add_v because_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o say_v he_o set_v i_o god_n before_o my_o eye_n because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o i_o what_o soever_o i_o do_v if_o i_o please_v he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o aid_v i_o that_o i_o be_v move_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o terror_n if_o i_o neglect_v he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o behold_v all_o my_o do_n and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v a_o most_o severe_a judge_n against_o i_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o have_v christ_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o they_o many_o time_n profess_v themselves_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o we_o read_v david_n &_o such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 27._o of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a helper_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v 46._o and_o though_o the_o hill_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n again_o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o defence_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o great_o fall_v 62._o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o a_o vain_a toss_n or_o repetition_n of_o word_n for_o this_o confidence_n of_o the_o saint_n stay_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o experience_n and_o daily_a example_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n &_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o again_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o deliver_v he_o 50._o i_o shall_v set_v he_o up_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o yea_o i_o be_o with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o honour_n these_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o example_n 91._o such_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o joseph_n david_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n susanne_n ezechias_n and_o many_o other_o but_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o old_a example_n since_o we_o every_o day_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o god_n deliver_v his_o child_n from_o they_o all_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v stay_v we_o as_o we_o slip_v and_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 10._o and_o as_o david_n confess_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sorrow_n his_o comfort_n refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a 94._o a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o make_v the_o wicked_a to_o look_v aloft_o while_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o worldly_a glory_n they_o think_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o gunshot_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v because_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 40._o but_o christ_n proceed_v on_o speak_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o david_n godliness_n and_o rehearse_v the_o singular_a fruit_n of_o this_o study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v every_o which_o of_o they_o far_o pass_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o i_o say_v must_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n first_o he_o speak_v of_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sound_n and_o stable_a joy_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o joy_n which_o he_o afterward_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n where_o he_o say_v now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v 16._o and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o bid_v the_o christian_n always_o rejoice_v principal_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n then_o the_o
faithful_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a also_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o for_o joy_n many_o time_n become_v mad_a but_o this_o they_o do_v either_o because_o they_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 1._o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o some_o but_o their_o joy_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o sure_a but_o be_v end_v in_o most_o grievous_a sorrow_n for_o christ_n sentence_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v long_o ago_o pronounce_v against_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v 6._o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v but_o the_o mirth_n or_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n can_v quail_v or_o be_v overturn_v for_o they_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n because_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v overcome_v by_o he_o which_o love_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 5.8_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o gladsomeness_n of_o the_o tongue_n tongue_n by_o this_o be_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o mind_n but_o break_v forth_o by_o the_o tongue_n for_o this_o tongue_n of_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v not_o in_o light_a affection_n and_o ribaldry_n or_o in_o wanton_a talk_n such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ungodly_a but_o in_o godly_a give_v of_o thanks_n and_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o every_o day_n bind_v unto_o god_n by_o new_a and_o fresh_a benefit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n many_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o think_v it_o a_o worthy_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n offer_v they_o to_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o prince_n liberality_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v far_o great_a which_o every_o day_n find_v most_o weighty_a cause_n &_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o consist_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o extol_v of_o we_o and_o require_v none_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o for_o his_o beneficence_n because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o call_v say_v he_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o 50._o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o hereof_o proceed_v those_o vow_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o promise_v song_n and_o hymn_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n promise_v this_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 22._o my_o praise_n be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n my_o vow_n will_v i_o perform_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o david_n where_o he_o ask_v help_v of_o god_n speak_v after_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 60._o hereto_o may_v be_v apply_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o godly_a speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n oh_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n receive_v we_o gracious_o 14._o and_o then_o will_v we_o offer_v the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n unto_o thou_o here_o by_o the_o way_n may_v the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o day_n be_v perceive_v for_o where_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o tongue_n rejoice_v in_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o in_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o be_v that_o true_a joy_n also_o very_o rare_a that_o be_v conceive_v by_o faith_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o exer_n i_o shall_v of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v also_o very_o rare_a death_n the_o third_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o without_o all_o grief_n here_o in_o the_o meanwhile_o be_v shadow_v out_o a_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n and_o bliss_n which_o by_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v death_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v let_v or_o hinder_v by_o death_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v sudden_o all_o thing_n whereby_o this_o unhappy_a world_n measure_v felicity_n use_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n rich_a man_n be_v amaze_v ambitious_a man_n quake_v voluptuous_a man_n tremble_v and_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n use_v to_o be_v afraid_a but_o christ_n rejoice_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o rest_n full_a of_o great_a hope_n so_o do_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o contemn_v death_n yea_o to_o rejoice_v in_o death_n who_o property_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n most_o lively_o express_v first_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n show_v that_o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v show_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n then_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o body_n 1._o he_o threaten_v it_o not_o with_o destruction_n but_o say_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n therefore_o he_o promise_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o godly_a in_o death_n find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n swarm_v with_o heap_n of_o calamity_n and_o danger_n travel_v and_o pain_n be_v still_o at_o hand_n sorrow_n and_o care_n spring_v every_o day_n still_o a_o fresh_a and_o to_o be_v brief_a this_o short_a life_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o continual_a storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o cumbrance_n and_o travail_n 90._o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n true_o say_v the_o day_n of_o our_o age_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o though_o man_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o come_v to_o four_o score_n year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n then_o but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n as_o the_o bird_n to_o fly_v but_o in_o death_n be_v rest_n and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 5._o have_v escape_v all_o the_o toil_n of_o labour_n and_o care_n sickness_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o adversity_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o have_v none_o other_o rest_n in_o death_n than_o such_o as_o beast_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v which_o have_v no_o life_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o our_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n he_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o also_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o true_a comfort_n for_o god_n put_v we_o in_o this_o hope_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n as_o christ_n teach_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n 22._o and_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o constant_o promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n see_v ezechiel_n 37._o dan._n 12._o isa._n 26._o &_o 66._o christ_n reason_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o same_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 5._o etc_n etc_n look_v more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o math._n 25._o john_n 11._o job_n speak_v of_o this_o hope_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n 19_o and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n yea_o and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v embolden_v with_o this_o hope_n overcome_v all_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o sustain_v with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n bid_v we_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n to_o take_v argument_n of_o comfort_n 4._o in_o the_o departure_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o friend_n furthermore_o declare_v because_o the_o prophet_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n
be_v in_o christ_n alone_o who_o whosoever_o despise_v he_o can_v attain_v unto_o life_n as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14._o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n blissful_a by_o these_o word_n be_v express_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n than_o the_o life_n we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o this_o life_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v full_a of_o travail_n sorrow_n care_n and_o trouble_v the_o eternal_a life_n be_v full_a of_o mirth_n and_o joy_n for_o there_o god_n will_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faithful_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 21._o neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n and_o these_o be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v nothing_o but_o joy_n therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 25._o this_o joy_n in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n call_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o testify_v he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 17._o christ_n humanity_n be_v take_v up_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o mirth_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o possess_v from_o everlasting_a for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o be_v promise_v long_o ago_o god_n say_v 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o we_o confess_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ._n &_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n omnipotent_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v graff_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n must_v believe_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o we_o likewise_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o member_n can_v be_v pull_v from_o their_o head_n and_o christ_n promise_v where_o i_o be_o 12._o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o and_o declare_v this_o promise_n otherwheres_o in_o more_o word_n he_o say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwelling_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 14._o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o yea_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o his_o death_n when_o he_o have_v make_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o will_n as_o by_o way_n of_o a_o testament_n he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 17._o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o which_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o teach_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n here_o must_v we_o not_o omit_v to_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v and_o show_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o joy_n god._n be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a countenance_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o the_o old_a anger_n which_o we_o deserve_v by_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o cheerful_a countenance_n of_o a_o king_n be_v life_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o by_o his_o look_v well_o about_o he_o 20._o all_o evil_a be_v drive_v away_o so_o in_o the_o look_n of_o god_n all_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v whereunto_o i_o seem_v christ_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n 5._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a prey_n 80._o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a hereof_o may_v we_o gather_v how_o great_a misery_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o which_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o thus_o hitherto_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o few_o word_n describe_v all_o true_a godliness_n and_o true_a felicity_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o reverence_v he_o obedient_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o only_o of_o this_o endeavour_n shall_v spring_v true_a joy_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v every_o day_n new_a occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n we_o shall_v rest_v in_o glad_a hope_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v follow_v a_o bless_a resurrection_n wherein_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v take_v into_o that_o true_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o joy_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o brother_n and_o co-heyre_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xuj_o homely_a you_o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n for_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n shall_v see_v corruption_n this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n sithence_o now_o that_o he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o gift_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n so_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v lord_n and_o christ._n because_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_o occupy_v in_o prove_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o peter_n argue_v so_o diligent_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v for_o he_o be_v not_o content_v simple_o and_o plain_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o but_o describe_v all_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o â–ª_o xuj_o psalm_n the_o authority_n whereof_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o resurrection_n to_o the_o entreaty_n whereof_o this_o present_a place_n also_o serve_v for_o first_o prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n by_o a_o preoccupation_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o psalm_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n then_o come_v he_o back_o again_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v prophesy_v by_o david_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o grave_a obtestation_n and_o beseech_v of_o they_o about_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n peter_n do_v two_o thing_n first_o prove_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o david_n by_o any_o mean_n then_o he_o prove_v that_o david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n be_v very_o great_a with_o the_o jew_n he_o mollify_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n with_o a_o proper_a preface_n leaâ—t_v they_o may_v think_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n contemptuous_o of_o david_n yea_o he_o cite_v themselves_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v let_v i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n to_o you_o who_o i_o know_v be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o david_n matter_n and_o be_v earnest_a student_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o because_o many_o will_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o
contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o institution_n the_o same_o be_v commend_v pray_v last_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n which_o we_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a prayer_n for_o luke_n mean_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o every_o man_n do_v private_o at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o what_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o good_a to_o forget_v public_a prayer_n which_o christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o notable_a promise_n where_o he_o say_v if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v have_v it_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o we_o read_v in_o joël_n the_o prophet_n that_o public_a prayer_n be_v great_o commend_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n for_o where_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a he_o can_v choose_v but_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o great_a many_o which_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v burst_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v the_o manifold_a hazard_n on_o every_o side_n of_o we_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n commend_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o their_o blindness_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v great_o to_o be_v bewail_v which_o both_o private_o in_o their_o own_o house_n call_v very_o seldom_o upon_o god_n and_o open_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o rascallye_o deride_v the_o holy_a assembly_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o public_a prayer_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v deny_v to_o be_v both_o apostolic_a and_o christian._n that_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o mean_a whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o baptism_n it_o do_v exercise_v mutual_a and_o public_a benevolence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o nation_n it_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o it_o continue_v steadfast_o and_o daily_a in_o pray_v whosoever_o endeavour_n in_o these_o day_n thus_o to_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o christian_n although_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o whosoever_o we_o see_v estrange_v &_o divide_v from_o these_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v either_o be_v christian_n or_o apostolic_a the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n glory_n now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o condemn_v we_o of_o heresy_n because_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n why_o neglect_v they_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n why_o do_v they_o persecute_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n why_o load_n they_o they_o with_o new_a tradition_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n why_o do_v they_o riotous_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n and_o private_a man_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bestow_v they_o on_o ruffian_n jester_n and_o bugger_v boy_n why_o profane_a they_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a why_o have_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o public_a prayer_n bring_v in_o a_o roar_n and_o yell_v of_o a_o outlandish_a tongue_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v dilate_v at_o large_a so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v but_o a_o occasion_n to_o consider_v further_o hereof_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v none_o amongst_o we_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v all_o be_v well_o at_o home_n see_v that_o in_o we_o also_o remain_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v in_o our_o church_n but_o how_o little_a a_o great_a many_o set_v by_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o study_n of_o charity_n and_o distribution_n be_v wax_v cold_a the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o some_o be_v far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n with_o other_o some_o it_o be_v make_v little_a account_n of_o what_o negligence_n reign_v in_o public_a prayer_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n assembly_n to_o the_o which_o very_o few_o use_n to_o come_v and_o they_o seldom_o time_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v frame_v ourselves_o better_a to_o the_o primitive_a order_n if_o we_o also_o will_v not_o in_o vain_a brag_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o some_o may_v marvel_v by_o what_o succour_n or_o defence_n the_o primitive_a church_n can_v live_v in_o safety_n among_o such_o profess_a enemy_n in_o so_o bloodthirsty_a a_o city_n this_o luke_n declare_v say_v fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o mind_n therefore_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bridle_v with_o a_o certain_a secret_a fear_n they_o see_v the_o marvellous_a boldness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o bold_a liberty_n of_o speech_n they_o see_v they_o who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n sudden_o change_v they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o marvel_v therefore_o and_o be_v amaze_v add_v hereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a a_o child_o fear_v hope_v faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o he_o horrible_o trouble_v and_o fear_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o fear_v therefore_o to_o begin_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o green_a springth_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n can_v defend_v his_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wolf_n for_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n with_o this_o we_o read_v the_o patriarch_n sometime_o be_v defend_v among_o the_o bloody_a nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o their_o mind_n touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v etc_n etc_n 105._o with_o the_o same_o succour_n and_o defence_n be_v the_o church_n guard_v also_o in_o these_o day_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v promise_v always_o to_o be_v present_a these_o thing_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o to_o embolden_v we_o we_o have_v profess_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o serve_v christ._n let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o become_v christian_n and_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n 5._o overcome_v the_o world_n with_o this_o let_v we_o embrace_v christ_n true_o who_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o protector_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xix_o homely_a and_o all_o that_o believe_v keep_v themselves_o together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o they_o continue_v daily_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o congregation_n daily_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n comprehend_v in_o his_o only_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o appertain_v only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v common_o call_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v and_o knit_v to_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o pour_v into_o all_o his_o member_n the_o spirit_n of_o health_n and_o life_n and_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o member_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n can_v feel_v any_o part_n of_o lively_a spirit_n that_o come_v from_o the_o head_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o because_o all_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o yet_o be_v challenge_v to_o they_o
to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n let_v these_o suffice_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o same_o exercise_n which_o they_o sometime_o be_v give_v unto_o let_v the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o who_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v favour_n and_o authority_n amongst_o man_n and_o shall_v receive_v plenteous_a fruit_n of_o our_o travail_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o third_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o twenty_o homely_a peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v halt_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v bring_v who_o they_o lay_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a to_o ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o see_v peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n he_o desire_v to_o receive_v a_o alm_n and_o peter_n fasten_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o with_o john_n and_o say_v look_v on_o we_o and_o he_o give_v heed_n unto_o they_o trust_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o then_o say_v peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n arise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o immediate_o his_o foot_n and_o ankle_n bone_n receive_v strength_n and_o he_o spring_v stand_v and_o walk_v and_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god._n we_o have_v perceive_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v what_o the_o trade_n success_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v this_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o faithful_a grow_v in_o favour_n and_o authority_n with_o many_o man_n and_o cause_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o many_o and_o diverse_a miracle_n which_o luke_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o number_n he_o take_v one_o which_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o new_a sermon_n by_o the_o which_o peter_n bring_v certain_a thousand_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n now_o because_o this_o be_v so_o singular_a a_o miracle_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o diligent_o discuss_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o with_o as_o much_o regard_n as_o luke_n have_v pen_v they_o who_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n than_o he_o describe_v the_o lame_a man_n person_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o last_o of_o all_o show_v what_o success_n follow_v of_o the_o miracle_n and_o what_o the_o lame_a man_n do_v after_o he_o be_v heal_v miracle_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o what_o time_n this_o lame_a man_n be_v bring_v thither_o to_o ask_v alm_n of_o the_o people_n the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n with_o they_o be_v three_o a_o clock_n at_o the_o after_o noon_n with_o we_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o we_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n touch_v the_o count_a of_o hour_n he_o call_v it_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v certain_a appoint_v hour_n when_o they_o make_v their_o public_a prayer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v as_o well_o otherwheres_o as_o also_o in_o daniel_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n which_o no_o man_n be_v in_o his_o wit_n 28._o will_v say_v be_v do_v without_o prayer_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o midday_n or_o noon_n which_o also_o be_v appoint_v for_o prayer_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o peter_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v in_o simon_n the_o tanner_n house_n go_v into_o the_o upper_a story_n thereof_o to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v such_o diligent_a mention_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n for_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o begin_v finish_v and_o end_v all_o our_o do_n with_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o without_o his_o help_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n well_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n devise_v a_o way_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o order_v his_o go_n 16._o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o which_o without_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o deliberate_a and_o appoint_v their_o matter_n 4._o as_o though_o the_o success_n of_o they_o depend_v of_o their_o own_o power_n also_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o discipline_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o which_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n to_o lift_v up_o pure_a and_o clean_a hand_n unto_o god_n when_o and_o where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v we_o yet_o because_o christ_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o public_a prayer_n by_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n and_o consideration_n thereof_o and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o holy_a congregation_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v institute_v long_o ago_o for_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n sake_n and_o though_o many_o thing_n afterward_o grow_v into_o superstition_n yet_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v no_o impediment_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o superstition_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o primitive_a and_o lawful_a use_n to_o be_v restore_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o jangle_a of_o bell_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n and_o at_o evening_n to_o prayer_n the_o superstitious_a usage_n whereof_o many_o accuse_v but_o very_o few_o travail_n to_o have_v the_o solemn_a hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o use_v to_o be_v restore_v the_o apostle_n be_v special_o to_o be_v mark_v who_o say_v luke_n go_v into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n sake_n that_o then_o be_v offer_v as_o be_v heretofore_o declare_v but_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o pray_v and_o also_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o occasion_n whereby_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o peevish_a superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o easy_o may_v be_v correct_v leave_v their_o duty_n undo_v and_o let_v slip_v such_o a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a who_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v all_o manner_n of_o occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n bind_v we_o hereunto_o for_o as_o he_o intermit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n so_o must_v not_o we_o fail_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o enlarge_a the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 11._o this_o cause_v paul_n to_o think_v the_o weight_n and_o care_n of_o all_o congregation_n lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o yllwiller_n 1._o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o serve_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o of_o our_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n who_o like_a sluggard_n to_o say_v no_o worse_a do_v daily_o let_v pass_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o lord_n offer_v we_o and_o here_o chief_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n place_n 48._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o second_o luke_n diligent_o describe_v the_o lame_a man_n person_n man._n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v afterward_o wrought_v in_o which_o description_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o
give_v unto_o they_o so_o godly_a humility_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o of_o holy_a angel_n have_v refuse_v these_o thing_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o sheweth_z to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a of_o these_o may_v be_v take_v a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v as_o well_o of_o all_o apparition_n as_o doctrine_n for_o whosoever_o teach_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v they_o but_o whosoever_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o seek_v health_n in_o man_n own_o work_n accurse_a be_v he_o yea_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1_n all_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n counterfeit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v be_v redeem_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a work_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o this_o dart_n likewise_o all_o false_a teacher_n which_o so_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o redeem_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n and_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n condemn_v the_o romish_a antichristes_n which_o glory_n in_o the_o seat_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v report_v one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a and_o plenteous_a than_o christian_a religion_n for_o by_o it_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o and_o his_o like_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o they_o rash_o utter_v bewray_v the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v by_o peter_n word_n miracle_n who_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o all_o miracle_n wherein_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n respect_v two_o thing_n the_o power_n and_o holiness_n of_o they_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v wrought_v but_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o these_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o think_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o want_v not_o reason_n whereby_o to_o prove_v peter_n say_v for_o they_o be_v call_v miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v either_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o beside_o it_o but_o god_n only_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n 3._o which_o have_v give_v all_o power_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o miracle_n for_o what_o can_v man_n do_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o by_o age_n man_n stature_n shall_v increase_v until_o he_o come_v to_o a_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o that_o when_o age_n come_v he_o shall_v wax_v gray_a hear_a now_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o by_o his_o carefulness_n and_o industry_n can_v add_v one_o cubite_fw-la to_o his_o stature_n 6.5_o or_o make_v one_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n white_a or_o black_a no_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereas_o we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v many_o holy_a man_n which_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n for_o miracle_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v wrought_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o do_v they_o but_o most_o common_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n god_n will_v many_o time_n use_v the_o mean_a of_o wicked_a person_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n so_o we_o see_v judas_n number_v amongst_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o many_o in_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v glory_v in_o their_o miracle_n who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o cast_v of_o for_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a 7._o but_o because_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o wickedness_n therefore_o as_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o man_n so_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o they_o that_o do_v they_o for_o what_o can_v man_n do_v contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o inward_a corruption_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o daily_a benefit_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o miracle_n of_o these_o i_o mean_v that_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o he_o work_v these_o miracle_n not_o because_o we_o deserve_v they_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v about_o saint_n tomb_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o mean_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o immortality_n and_o bliss_n which_o be_v cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o which_o other_o wise_a shall_v be_v offend_v at_o their_o death_n may_v be_v comfort_v let_v we_o therefore_o hedge_v in_o and_o compass_v all_o miracle_n with_o these_o limit_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o whosoever_o shall_v pass_v these_o bound_n they_o shall_v either_o deceive_v other_o being_n not_o aware_a with_o their_o miracle_n or_o else_o by_o other_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o saintes_n let_v no_o man_n yet_o so_o take_v our_o say_n as_o though_o we_o envy_v the_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n their_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o while_o they_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v singular_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o grace_n who_o doctrine_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v aught_o to_o hold_v with_o firm_a faith_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n 13._o for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc_n etc_n and_o we_o embrace_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n and_o now_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v from_o all_o the_o care_n 11._o labour_n and_o grief_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n testify_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o prophet_n 63._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o teach_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n he_o use_v the_o help_n and_o counsel_n of_o none_o other_o so_o will_v he_o that_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherefore_o let_v we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o to_o challenge_v to_o ourself_o or_o any_o other_o any_o manner_n of_o praise_n therefore_o but_o let_v we_o constant_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o cleave_v only_o to_o he_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxij_o homely_a the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilot_n when_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v you_o and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o death_n of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v witness_n and_o his_o name_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o first_o part_n of_o peter_n sermon_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o ignorance_n
be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o to_o show_v all_o the_o use_n thereof_o yet_o first_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o commodious_o do_v away_o the_o offence_n or_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o say_v he_o kill_v the_o author_n of_o life_n but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o premise_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o wicked_a have_v over_o much_o power_n permit_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n teach_v that_o their_o cruelty_n and_o iniquity_n can_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o christ_n as_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n do_v now_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n hereof_o we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a comfort_n for_o as_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o let_v christ_n so_o whosoever_o do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n impiety_n and_o tyranny_n can_v hurt_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n join_v together_o and_o desire_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n from_o high_a laugh_v at_o their_o device_n who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o look_v the_o psalm_n two_o and_o xxxiij_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o rage_n never_o so_o much_o have_v no_o power_n but_o on_o our_o good_n and_o body_n which_o otherwise_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v perish_v yea_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n thereon_o far_o than_o god_n permit_v who_o have_v all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n number_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o hazard_n trust_v in_o christ_n her_o redeemer_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v of_o her_o hope_n 10._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o peter_n set_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o the_o miracle_n his_o name_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n whole_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v it_o seem_v a_o dark_a kind_n of_o speech_n except_o a_o man_n mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o deceive_v many_o because_o they_o think_v nomen_fw-la this_o word_n name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n whereas_o all_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nominative_a thus_o must_v it_o be_v set_v in_o order_n and_o construe_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v strengthen_v and_o make_v whole_a this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v present_a and_o that_o through_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o together_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o virtue_n power_n and_o merit_n have_v give_v health_n and_o safety_n to_o this_o lame_a man_n because_o he_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o often_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v the_o great_a in_o set_v forth_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o have_v never_o do_v enough_o as_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n these_o word_n sure_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o where_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o figure_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o he_o we_o may_v behold_v all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o therefore_o be_v declare_v who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o receive_v salvation_n and_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o these_o thing_n serve_v and_o tend_v as_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n peter_n allege_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n salvation_n that_o this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n rule_n or_o merit_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v with_o many_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o where_o at_o first_o he_o exclude_v all_o power_n and_o holiness_n of_o man_n from_o this_o business_n and_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o who_o mean_a and_o power_n all_o this_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o origin_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n only_o for_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o redeem_v from_o death_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o redeemer_n but_o he_o only_o 43._o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o peter_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n faith_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o understand_v how_o to_o attain_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o peter_n show_v that_o also_o where_o he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v make_v sound_o and_o whole_a by_o faith_n that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n therefore_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o beside_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n none_n other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o body_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v he_o and_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n oftentimes_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o marie_n magdalen_n by_o the_o same_o word_n 7._o christ_n only_o in_o deed_n save_v and_o justify_v for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o but_o because_o faith_n graft_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n attribute_v thereto_o mark_v now_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n comprise_v in_o these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o he_o for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o stay_v upon_o christ_n and_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o name_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v jesus_n christ._n he_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o his_o circumcision_n he_o take_v it_o again_o after_o the_o solemn_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n as_o say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1._o this_o word_n christ_n with_o the_o latin_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o anoint_v and_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n for_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v anoint_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v meschijm_n and_o christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v so_o it_o behoove_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v shall_v be_v call_v because_o he_o be_v that_o true_a king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o psalm_n ij_o lxxij_o zach._n 9_o for_o he_o like_o a_o faithful_a king_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rule_v
shall_v be_v instruct_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v apply_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o counsel_n do_v plain_o and_o bold_o confess_v christ_n then_o when_o the_o enemy_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o protest_v with_o marvellous_a constancy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v so_o wicked_a a_o commandment_n at_o length_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o reason_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o these_o wicked_a counsellor_n but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o threaten_v they_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o each_o one_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o danger_n ensue_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o provide_v for_o themselves_o these_o proceed_n let_v the_o minister_n imitate_v as_o often_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o world_n raise_v storm_n of_o persecution_n against_o they_o let_v their_o stout_a and_o bold_a confession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o let_v they_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o prince_n let_v they_o faithful_o premonish_v the_o congregation_n lest_o any_o man_n salvation_n stand_v in_o peril_n through_o their_o sloth_n luke_n proceed_v on_o in_o his_o history_n and_o show_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v thus_o admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o example_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o every_o christian_a have_v to_o do_v both_o particular_o and_o in_o general_a when_o persecution_n be_v stir_v they_o say_v he_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o church_n how_o they_o seek_v the_o succour_n and_o help_v of_o god_n only_o by_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o careless_a therefore_o nor_o do_v not_o set_v light_n the_o danger_n approach_v neither_o flee_v they_o to_o man_n wisdom_n help_n or_o counsel_n but_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o aid_n and_o succour_v by_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n everywhere_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o defender_n that_o seek_v their_o help_n of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o everywhere_o promise_v he_o have_v by_o infinite_a example_n perform_v so_o that_o none_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v how_o he_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n 14._o environ_v with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n at_o moses_n entreaty_n and_o prayer_n and_o after_o that_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o moses_n 17._o he_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o the_o amalechite_n in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o they_o which_o testify_v how_o god_n have_v be_v favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o their_o prayer_n yea_o joël_n the_o prophet_n give_v this_o only_a counsel_n to_o the_o church_n in_o distress_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v prescribe_v also_o such_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o shall_v open_o use_v and_o that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n prove_v for_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n which_o in_o one_o night_n slay_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o sennacharib_n wherefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o do_v better_o than_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v the_o corrupt_a condition_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o day_n be_v by_o this_o example_n reprove_v for_o we_o see_v many_o with_o overmuch_o carelessness_n contemn_v the_o danger_n hang_v over_o the_o church_n scoff_n and_o deride_v all_o admonition_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o untimely_a pleasure_n and_o exercise_n but_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n burn_v either_o they_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n or_o else_o fortify_v themselves_o in_o the_o league_n of_o prince_n and_o help_v of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n the_o more_o grievous_o they_o entangle_v and_o endanger_v themselves_o pray_v luke_n also_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o right_a trade_n and_o order_n of_o pray_v first_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n by_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o example_n that_o he_o only_o hear_v we_o everywhere_o and_o can_v deliver_v we_o wherefore_o great_a &_o heinous_a be_v their_o error_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o creature_n 12.56_o then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o pray_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o god_n hear_v even_o the_o groan_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o their_o tear_n continual_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n howbeit_o they_o will_v express_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v daniel_n well_o judge_v who_o have_v before_o pray_v in_o secret_a when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n have_v command_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v invocate_v set_v open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o like_v or_o allow_v the_o wicked_a proclamation_n last_o of_o all_o he_o attribute_v unanimity_n or_o concord_n unto_o they_o which_o thing_n except_o the_o church_n observe_v neither_o shall_v their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v ne_o yet_o themselves_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n be_v make_v one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v quicken_v with_o oneself_o spirit_n call_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n agree_v can_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v divide_v therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o trade_n of_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v in_o our_o adversity_n that_o god_n help_n will_v be_v most_o near_o at_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n omnipotency_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o make_v mention_v first_o of_o the_o creation_n that_o man_n may_v consider_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o his_o singular_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o may_v conceive_v the_o great_a consolation_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o their_o enterprise_n nor_o yet_o hurt_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o devise_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n it_o behoove_v we_o likewise_o to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o creator_n but_o also_o for_o the_o governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o though_o he_o have_v set_v his_o throne_n on_o high_a 113._o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n which_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n so_o in_o tribulation_n it_o bring_v comfort_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n chief_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 21._o whereupon_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n principal_o depend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o first_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o we_o profess_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o it_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o distrust_n which_o common_o spring_v by_o reason_n we_o think_v god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o help_v we_o but_o what_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o his_o word_n and_o have_v hither_o to_o preserve_v all_o this_o world_n or_o be_v it_o like_v he_o will_v neglect_v man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o thing_n
that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o weak_a for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o fight_n but_o a_o battle_n take_v in_o hand_n under_o god_n conduct_n who_o can_v most_o easy_o subdue_v their_o force_n and_o attempt_n which_o thing_n john_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n last_o of_o all_o god._n the_o faithful_a express_v more_o evident_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o these_o mischievous_a attempt_n where_o they_o say_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v howbeit_o the_o wicked_a consult_v not_o nor_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o put_v god_n will_v and_o purpose_n in_o execution_n but_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o then_o they_o most_o further_o god_n purpose_n when_o they_o most_o study_v to_o hinder_v it_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o will_v keep_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o move_v the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o commonalty_n against_o he_o and_o sâ—ynted_v not_o until_o they_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o other_o do_v they_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o help_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o father_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o block_n whereat_o such_o stumble_v as_o think_v the_o wicked_a be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christ_n by_o power_n and_o force_n here_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o god_n singular_a providence_n to_o make_v man_n understand_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v here_o have_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n providence_n not_o only_o his_o prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n but_o also_o his_o stable_a decree_n and_o hand_n whereby_o he_o do_v execute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o therefore_o excuse_v because_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o many_o time_n declare_v and_o although_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o yet_o she_o pray_v and_o with_o fervent_a suit_n beseech_v god_n of_o his_o succour_n and_o aid_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o submit_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n take_v not_o pray_v away_o for_o god_n will_v be_v pray_v to_o and_o invocate_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o godly_a use_n it_o the_o more_o ardent_o for_o that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o appointment_n for_o they_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o they_o search_v not_o over_o curious_o after_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o permit_v the_o success_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o happy_a end_n for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o believe_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v than_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n by_o this_o word_n behold_v they_o mean_v judgement_n and_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n for_o who_o have_v more_o right_a to_o revenge_v he_o than_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o against_o he_o this_o war_n be_v make_v as_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a usage_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o when_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o vocation_n or_o not_o able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o as_o we_o see_v david_n oftentimes_o do_v when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o yet_o shall_v we_o never_o do_v it_o with_o more_o affiance_n than_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a be_v open_o impeach_v thus_o ezechias_n lay_v the_o blasphemous_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 37._o open_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o quarrel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n see_v he_o so_o merciful_o hear_v the_o private_a quarrel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o commit_v this_o matter_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n they_o beseech_v god_n also_o to_o give_v they_o such_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v and_o declare_v his_o word_n bold_o which_o thing_n chief_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v bolden_v and_o guide_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v afraid_a with_o the_o threat_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n to_o intermyt_n their_o office_n which_o thing_n paul_n after_o his_o manifold_a travail_n in_o the_o ministry_n acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o be_v help_v with_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n free_o and_o with_o open_a mouth_n 6._o yet_o be_v this_o also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o every_o singular_a christian_n and_o it_o behoove_v to_o pray_v for_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v christ_n bold_o and_o stout_o before_o this_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v how_o this_o boldness_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v provoke_v to_o pray_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 14._o three_o they_o require_v that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n may_v be_v increase_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o certain_a public_a seal_n and_o testimonial_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v that_o their_o care_n be_v only_o for_o christ_n glory_n in_o this_o place_n there_o shine_v a_o marvellous_a stoutness_n and_o most_o ardent_a zeal_n towards_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o perceive_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v incense_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o desire_n they_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v more_o boldness_n grant_v they_o and_o their_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v increase_v so_o little_a place_n do_v they_o give_v to_o their_o enemy_n fury_n though_o but_o for_o a_o season_n which_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o our_o day_n will_v doer_n who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a trade_n of_o teach_v that_o most_o please_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o idleness_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o careful_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n these_o man_n think_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o fervent_a and_o many_o time_n also_o those_o that_o be_v scarce_o luke_o warm_a which_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v so_o little_o enlarge_v amongst_o us._n to_o conclude_v luke_n show_v what_o effect_n ensue_v of_o their_o pray_n hear_v for_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n which_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o a_o sensible_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o house_n which_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o most_o wholesome_a effect_n for_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perceive_v a_o effectual_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o courage_n give_v they_o where_o before_o this_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n do_v somewhat_o dismay_v they_o and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o great_a constancy_n so_o that_o a_o
congregation_n and_o enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o draw_v out_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o prison_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o unworthy_a death_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n steven_n with_o great_a diligence_n describe_v by_o luke_n not_o so_o much_o for_o steven_n sake_n that_o his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o david_n may_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n but_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o who_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o history_n do_v great_o serve_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o first_o martyr_n how_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v death_n be_v it_o never_o so_o cruel_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o revenger_n who_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o a_o most_o excellent_a reward_n in_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o slaughter_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o dilate_v and_o enlarge_v for_o as_o this_o thing_n have_v oftentimes_o otherwheres_o be_v declare_v so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o history_n follow_v abundant_o show_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o time_n as_o steven_n receive_v the_o garland_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o luke_n in_o this_o present_a place_n prepare_v he_o premise_v three_o thing_n whereby_o that_o that_o we_o now_o have_v say_v be_v prove_v every_o one_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n we_o will_v entreat_v of_o in_o order_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o universal_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n church_n be_v raise_v in_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o church_n we_o have_v see_v diverse_a thing_n before_o attempt_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o then_o thrust_v at_o and_o the_o enemy_n repress_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o calm_a but_o now_o perceive_v all_o thing_n succeed_v against_o steven_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o there_o arise_v no_o tumult_n or_o business_n in_o the_o people_n like_o beast_n have_v once_o taste_v blood_n they_o wax_v the_o more_o thirsty_a therefore_o yea_o more_o cruel_a and_o bold_a and_o set_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o overthrow_v it_o wherein_o they_o so_o rage_n and_o take_v on_o that_o within_o a_o short_a while_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o jury_n and_o samaria_n which_o hither_o unto_o dwell_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n diligent_o to_o behold_v this_o view_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o in_o this_o church_n we_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o order_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v oftentimes_o notable_a victory_n when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cause_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o counsel_n whereupon_o any_o body_n will_v have_v hope_v that_o great_a rest_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v ensue_v but_o behold_v horrible_a tumult_n arise_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o the_o enemy_n embolden_v with_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n alone_o cruel_o make_v war_n and_o set_v on_o the_o whole_a congregation_n what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o in_o these_o day_n hope_v for_o who_o sloth_n and_o manifold_a defect_n deserve_v a_o more_o severe_a correction_n for_o if_o god_n have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o dry_a this_o place_n also_o reprove_v their_o preposterous_a judgement_n which_o use_v to_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v these_o man_n then_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o priest_n quarrel_n be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v utter_o deceive_v but_o we_o must_v search_v deep_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o be_v exercise_v and_o enure_v with_o the_o furiousness_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v worthy_a punishment_n for_o their_o tyranny_n at_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n but_o here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v jerusalem_n how_o the_o apostle_n remain_v in_o the_o city_n after_o all_o the_o residue_n be_v flee_v yet_o we_o read_v that_o before_o this_o they_o be_v chief_o molest_v and_o trouble_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o this_o boisterous_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o gospel_n long_o preach_v in_o this_o bloody_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o both_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o appear_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o long_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o subvert_v by_o horrible_a destruction_n those_o that_o be_v incurable_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a limit_n &_o bound_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o they_o can_v go_v beyond_o for_o he_o that_o have_v set_v a_o border_n about_o the_o sea_n within_o the_o which_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o water_n be_v contain_v &_o he_o that_o bind_v satan_n by_o his_o law_n the_o same_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o will_v nor_o use_v cruelty_n against_o who_o they_o will_v herein_o receive_v we_o great_a consolation_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n providence_n can_v not_o be_v break_v with_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o faithful_a superindents_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n for_o although_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v unto_o another_o â–ª_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o certain_a vocation_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v away_o if_o they_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o city_n they_o have_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o by_o unhonest_a fly_a to_o forsake_v the_o congregation_n and_o sure_o minister_n have_v need_n in_o this_o case_n diligent_o to_o beware_v for_o as_o all_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o by_o fly_v provide_v for_o themselves_o so_o must_v we_o not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o the_o minister_n alone_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o congregation_n or_o if_o no_o ruin_n or_o detriment_n ensue_v unto_o the_o congregation_n by_o his_o depart_n then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o reserve_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o commodious_a season_n but_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o go_v from_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n these_o in_o deed_n be_v apostatas_fw-la and_o hireling_n 10._o who_o christ_n say_v use_v to_o fly_v when_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o day_n to_o hasty_o forsake_v their_o church_n who_o it_o behoove_v rather_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o ensample_n of_o ambrose_n chap._n which_o deny_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n unto_o the_o arrianes_n although_o the_o emperor_n command_v it_o see_v the_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n his_o sister_n which_o in_o number_n be_v the_o thirty_o and_o three_o steven_n luke_n go_v on_o in_o his_o history_n begin_v show_v what_o the_o faithful_a which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n do_v unto_o steven_n be_v thus_o stone_v first_o he_o say_v they_o dress_v he_o that_o be_v they_o bury_v he_o this_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a usage_n agreeable_a to_o that_o first_o sentence_n pronounce_v of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o
that_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o seed_n unto_o the_o earth_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o more_o glory_n howbeit_o it_o be_v like_a the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o other_o consideration_n for_o while_o they_o decent_o bury_v he_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o manifest_o reprove_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o their_o adversary_n &_o give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o steven_n have_v preach_v furthermore_o they_o declare_v how_o they_o reverence_v he_o who_o they_o see_v be_v so_o singular_a a_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o now_o adays_o use_v to_o let_v slip_v the_o reins_n of_o a_o impotent_a &_o unbridled_a tongue_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o free_a speech_n and_o doctrine_n they_o see_v their_o enemy_n be_v incense_v and_o so_o seek_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n &_o deride_v their_o constancy_n &_o boldness_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n &_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v honest_a and_o comely_a burial_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v in_o our_o burying_n use_v no_o pride_n or_o superstition_n wherein_o diverse_a fault_n be_v now_o adays_o commit_v for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o puff_v up_o with_o vanity_n do_v so_o forget_v their_o mortal_a estate_n that_o they_o will_v after_o death_n also_o be_v proud_a while_o they_o fasten_v the_o arm_n &_o cognisance_n of_o vain_a glory_n about_o their_o tumb_n there_o be_v other_o again_o which_o labour_n by_o diriges_fw-la and_o sacrifice_n to_o do_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o after_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n use_v to_o canonize_v they_o and_o make_v they_o saint_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v peevish_a and_o without_o example_n the_o other_o derogatory_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o christ_n merit_n and_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o that_o believe_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 9_o and_o have_v need_n of_o no_o new_a expiation_n moreover_o they_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o steven_n and_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o paul_n 4._o which_o forbid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o lament_v not_o as_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a of_o steven_n estate_n but_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v such_o power_n and_o the_o church_n deprive_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o minister_n which_o may_v yet_o have_v do_v very_o much_o good_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o can_v by_o and_o by_o forget_v their_o friend_n like_o man_n void_a of_o all_o humanity_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o weep_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o block_n and_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o natural_a affection_n on_o this_o sort_n we_o read_v abraham_n bewail_v sara_n his_o wife_n joseph_n with_o his_o brethren_n jacob_n their_o father_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n aaron_n moses_n and_o samuel_n with_o godly_a duty_n yea_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o two_o sister_n mourn_v weep_v for_o his_o belooved_a lazarus_n 11._o in_o deed_n a_o mean_a must_v be_v keep_v lest_o we_o may_v be_v think_v either_o to_o envy_v the_o dead_a their_o heavenly_a felicity_n or_o else_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n or_o not_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o same_o last_o of_o all_o tyranny_n luke_n set_v we_o out_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o tyranny_n that_o saul_n use_v against_o the_o church_n wherein_o first_o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n next_o the_o vain_a success_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o saul_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n and_o keep_v their_o clothes_n that_o stone_v he_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n but_o now_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o universal_a persecution_n but_o devise_v a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o root_n and_o he_o set_v not_o on_o they_o alone_o which_o open_o profess_v the_o faith_n but_o burst_v into_o private_a house_n and_o draw_v out_o not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n also_o who_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o sex_n defend_v and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n in_o so_o much_o that_o certain_a writer_n think_v not_o unwittily_a the_o oracle_n of_o a_o wolf_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o saul_n 49._o for_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o raven_a wolf_n which_o yet_o at_o length_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v distribute_v the_o wholesome_a spoil_n of_o evangelical_a preach_n almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o luke_n here_o report_v of_o he_o he_o himself_o oftentimes_o confess_v yea_o he_o lament_v he_o of_o the_o same_o very_a often_o see_v act_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 15._o galath_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v into_o his_o favour_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o interpret_v the_o matter_n on_o he_o will_v jesus_n christ_n show_v all_o long_a patience_n 1._o to_o declare_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o prevail_v saules_n great_a enterprise_n can_v he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o spread_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o further_a thus_o god_n know_v how_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n even_o by_o those_o way_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o hinder_v it_o whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v how_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n even_o against_o their_o will_n bring_v before_o christ_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n those_o who_o they_o think_v they_o have_v all_o power_n over_o therefore_o their_o fear_n be_v foolish_a which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o tyrant_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v advertise_v of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o persecution_n nor_o forsake_v not_o our_o duty_n by_o and_o by_o which_o thing_n diverse_a do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o danger_n make_v holiday_n for_o ever_o after_o as_o though_o they_o have_v full_o discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o christ_n already_o but_o they_o of_o who_o luke_n here_o speak_v do_v better_o which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o their_o banishment_n make_v the_o bold_a and_o preach_v christ_n everywhere_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o sentence_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o which_o begin_v well_o but_o which_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 24._o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v their_o zeal_n that_o after_o we_o have_v faithful_o finish_v this_o race_n of_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o garland_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lvij_o homely_a than_o come_v philip_n into_o a_o city_n of_o samarie_z and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o phillippe_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o sing_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palseye_n and_o many_o that_o halt_v be_v heal_v and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n which_o before_o time_n in_o the_o same_o city_n use_v witchcraft_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samarie_z say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n who_o they_o regard_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v great_a and_o he_o they_o set_v much_o by_o because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v always_o assault_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o
nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o authority_n and_o hereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v we_o warning_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o in_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v false_a prophet_n although_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v moses_n tempt_v you_o to_o see_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 13._o etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o object_n miracle_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o in_o thing_n vary_v from_o god_n word_n see_v 2._o thess._n 2._o math._n 24._o beside_o in_o simon_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o manifest_a mark_n whereby_o a_o deceiver_n may_v be_v know_v deceiver_n for_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o godly_a honour_n which_o satan_n chief_o desire_v to_o the_o end_n to_o spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n wherein_o he_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o refuse_v godly_a honour_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o put_v it_o over_o unto_o god_n see_v apocal._n 19_o and_o .22_o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v well_o remember_v of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v most_o free_a from_o this_o sacrilegall_a desire_n of_o godly_a honour_n and_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v well_o and_o laudable_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o like_a in_o paul_n 14._o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o we_o and_o clap_v out_o of_o our_o company_n which_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a a_o piece_n of_o divine_a honour_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o faithful_a servant_n that_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o master_n glory_n last_o of_o all_o world_n we_o have_v in_o the_o samaritan_n a_o example_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n of_o the_o commons_n in_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o this_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o deceiver_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o deviser_n of_o strange_a subtlety_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o never_o so_o little_a gain_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o strike_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n seek_v after_o soothsayers_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o thing_n lose_v or_o who_o have_v take_v they_o away_o give_v we_o example_n of_o this_o madness_n and_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o these_o which_o think_v disease_n may_v be_v put_v away_o by_o incantation_n and_o certain_a conceive_a form_n of_o word_n and_o with_o costly_a superstition_n hire_v such_o as_o profess_v such_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v better_o instruct_v deserve_v praise_n this_o it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v and_o not_o to_o give_v our_o study_n to_o curious_a science_n which_o be_v long_o since_o plain_o condemn_v by_o god_n sentence_n see_v exod._n 22._o levit._n 20._o deut._n 18._o mich._n 5._o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lviij_o homely_a but_o assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o my_o racle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v say_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v come_v on_o none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesu_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o teach_a wherofman_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o great_a persecution_n which_o luke_n say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o put_v this_o matter_n in_o execution_n for_o where_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o the_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v thence_o disperse_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n and_o have_v such_o good_a success_n that_o within_o short_a space_n philip_n be_v come_v to_o samaria_n win_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o continual_a preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n which_o simon_n long_a time_n have_v bewitch_v with_o his_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o contemn_v his_o magical_a conveyance_n begin_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o to_o hear_v he_o only_o and_o how_o prosperous_o they_o take_v this_o thing_n in_o hand_n this_o present_a place_n declare_v which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o more_o full_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o most_o diligent_o show_v the_o great_a go_v forward_o of_o those_o man_n in_o faith_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n samaria_n first_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n where_o he_o say_v assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v attribute_v chief_o to_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o philip_n preach_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v with_o authority_n enough_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v we_o learn_v therefore_o that_o through_o faith_n congregation_n do_v due_o grow_v in_o one_o &_o be_v most_o strong_o knit_v with_o a_o inward_a band_n for_o this_o faith_n only_o graft_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o one_o body_n in_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v whereupon_o we_o evident_o gather_v again_o that_o where_o man_n want_v faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v with_o most_o variable_a and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o man_n teach_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v control_a by_o man_n reason_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v every_o day_n new_a authority_n for_o as_o paul_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_o 4._o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n express_o teach_v the_o same_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n bring_v christ_n voice_n and_o his_o word_n we_o may_v say_v he_o believe_v christ_n and_o not_o man_n for_o unto_o all_o such_o belong_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o that_o i_o send_v 13._o receive_v i_o wherefore_o paul_n judge_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o cause_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o as_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o praise_n the_o samaritan_n deserve_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o ensample_n church_n furthermore_o to_o this_o inward_a communion_n consist_v of_o faith_n be_v join_v also_o a_o outward_a band_n of_o communion_n or_o society_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o christ_n choose_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o require_v of_o they_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v
&_o envious_a therefore_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o a_o city_n be_v death_n although_o no_o other_o trespass_n have_v be_v commit_v yet_o these_o brethren_n use_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n without_o contempt_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n &_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o they_o see_v that_o more_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n law_n which_o bid_v we_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v in_o peril_n &_o command_v we_o so_o to_o observe_v man_n law_n that_o we_o displace_v not_o god_n law_n or_o prejudice_n the_o good_a and_o godly_a therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v escape_v this_o present_a danger_n they_o let_v he_o down_o over_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o paul_n refuse_v not_o the_o benefit_n thus_o offer_v he_o by_o the_o which_o example_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o sometime_o christian_a man_n yea_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v by_o fly_v provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o rash_o put_v themselves_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n for_o we_o both_o read_v that_o christ_n oftentimes_o flee_v when_o he_o convey_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n lie_v in_o wait_n â–ª_o and_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o man_n 10._o and_o when_o persecution_n arise_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o in_o deed_n we_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v that_o we_o fly_v not_o when_o our_o tarry_n may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v we_o from_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o for_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o diligent_a eye_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n when_o we_o fly_v we_o shall_v shameful_o betray_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n â–ª_o and_o forget_v our_o duty_n neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o â–ª_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v most_o dear_a paul_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o when_o he_o flee_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o at_o damascus_n which_o set_v forth_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o paul_n give_v not_o himself_o to_o shameful_a idleness_n but_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o elsewhere_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n with_o great_a fruit_n and_o utility_n as_o the_o history_n follow_v show_v moreover_o the_o faithful_a be_v admonish_v of_o that_o duty_n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v they_o in_o to_o their_o teacher_n he_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o minister_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o life_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o parent_n because_o through_o their_o ministry_n as_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o falsehood_n of_o those_o which_o assoon_o as_o persecution_n arise_v let_v go_v their_o unbridled_a tongue_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o redeem_v and_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o peace_n with_o their_o life_n be_v most_o shameful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o private_a person_n to_o defend_v the_o minister_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 49._o who_o christ_n once_o promise_v shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v plain_a foolish_a which_o say_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o defend_v religion_n by_o wall_n and_o fight_n whereas_o the_o brethren_n at_o damascus_n break_v the_o religion_n of_o wall_n with_o great_a commendation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o paul_n only_o jerusalem_n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v what_o paul_n do_v after_o his_o prosperous_a escape_n out_o of_o damascus_n say_v he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o iiiâ—_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n as_o himself_o write_v where_o when_o he_o will_v have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n 1_n and_o chief_o to_o peter_n they_o mistrust_v he_o because_o of_o his_o former_a tyranny_n use_v against_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o barnabas_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v better_a intelligence_n of_o his_o do_n commend_v his_o ministry_n with_o great_a praise_n unto_o the_o apostle_n namely_o to_o peter_n and_o james_n who_o only_a paul_n say_v he_o see_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o remain_v with_o they_o fifteen_o day_n space_n he_o bold_o maintain_v christ_n religion_n till_o he_o be_v again_o lay_v wait_n for_o and_o compel_v to_o fly_v 10._o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o luke_n write_v be_v afraid_a of_o paul_n this_o be_v no_o dastardly_a fear_n but_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o christ_n commend_v where_o he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n for_o where_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o so_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n can_v so_o sudden_o be_v change_v they_o think_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o beware_v lest_o he_o may_v beguile_v they_o unaware_o for_o they_o know_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 16._o but_o afterward_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o embrace_v he_o courteous_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o fellow_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o example_n both_o of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o both_o these_o virtue_n must_v be_v couple_v together_o for_o where_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v egregious_o counterfeit_v godliness_n for_o what_o great_a harm_n false_a brethren_n do_v 11._o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v to_o his_o great_a peril_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o new_a brethren_n or_o young_a scholar_n 3._o and_o will_v have_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v abroad_o and_o without_o again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o over_o great_a rigour_n wherewith_o many_o be_v so_o stiff_o harden_v that_o they_o think_v all_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a person_n ought_v at_o once_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o think_v well_o of_o all_o man_n so_o it_o easy_o admit_v the_o honest_a and_o credible_a testimony_n give_v of_o unknown_a brethren_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v this_o moderation_n at_o these_o day_n see_v the_o banish_a for_o christ_n sake_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o everywhere_o and_o let_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o their_o sentence_n which_o on_o both_o side_n be_v to_o extreme_a either_o through_o their_o overmuch_o facility_n cause_n all_o man_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o by_o their_o to_o great_a austerity_n reject_v all_o man_n without_o any_o difference_n moreover_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o as_o before_o of_o his_o liberality_n he_o relieve_v the_o needy_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n saul_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o consolation_n so_o now_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o maintain_v paul_n good_a name_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o who_o he_o know_v every_o body_n suspect_v this_o deed_n of_o charity_n be_v singular_a and_o very_a necessary_a because_o there_o be_v scarce_o anything_o amongst_o man_n more_o rife_o than_o sinister_a and_o wrong_a suspicion_n for_o as_o be_v blind_v with_o self-love_n we_o flatter_v our_o self_n so_o we_o diligent_o note_v other_o man_n manner_n and_o seek_v every_o little_a occasion_n how_o to_o backbite_v their_o good_a name_n therefore_o great_a be_v their_o offence_n which_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wrongful_o suspect_v who_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n they_o rather_o ought_v to_o tender_v and_o defend_v three_o let_v we_o consider_v paul_n who_o luke_n write_v congregation_n declare_v his_o faith_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o many_o and_o singular_a virtue_n and_o first_o he_o write_v how_o he_o seek_v the_o familiarity_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n disciple_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a praise_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v how_o paul_n not_o long_o before_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o judge_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n worthy_a now_o to_o be_v stamp_v under_o his_o foot_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o his_o church_n see_v the_o third_o to_o the_o philippian_n let_v we_o lay_v this_o example_n before_o
declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o hunger_a at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n to_o have_v christ_n kingdom_n increase_v and_o the_o church_n enlarge_v hunger_v not_o so_o much_o â–ª_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n for_o there_o fall_v out_o thing_n which_o may_v marvelous_o vex_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v salvation_n chief_o be_v due_a have_v very_o unworthy_o reject_v it_o yea_o and_o persecute_v it_o and_o he_o think_v the_o gentile_n unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n he_o remember_v also_o that_o christ_n take_v the_o gentile_n but_o as_o dog_n because_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o cananie_n 15._o it_o become_v not_o to_o cast_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n for_o although_o christ_n afterward_o command_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o gentile_n as_o shall_v forsake_v their_o heathen_a superstition_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o will_v use_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v peter_n do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o stand_v amaze_v in_o great_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o see_v not_o of_o who_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v now_o god_n in_o this_o place_n put_v he_o commodious_o in_o mind_n hereof_o and_o declare_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n together_o and_o show_v a_o most_o evident_a figure_n of_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o he_o see_v open_a and_o part_n in_o sunder_o after_o a_o unwonted_a wise_n a_o great_a linen_n cloth_n tie_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n which_o do_v represent_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o peter_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o and_o not_o of_o the_o iustifying_n of_o the_o law_n for_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o the_o cloth_n tie_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n signify_v that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v beast_n within_o it_o which_o the_o law_n pronounce_v to_o be_v unclean_a these_o peter_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v &_o to_o eat_v his_o fill_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gentlies_n which_o hitherto_o be_v take_v for_o foul_a people_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o mortify_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o now_o be_v come_v the_o time_n of_o correction_n in_o which_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o the_o wall_n break_v down_o by_o christ_n which_o join_v both_o nation_n into_o one_o faith_n 2._o and_o inheritance_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v hereafter_o declare_v foul_a howbeit_o peter_n as_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o hold_v in_o overmuch_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n answer_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o never_o eat_v thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a and_o straight_o way_n the_o lord_n confute_v his_o judgement_n with_o a_o grave_a sentence_n say_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a which_o sentence_n appertain_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v henceforth_o as_o unclean_a it_o also_o contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o establish_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n against_o god_n judgement_n and_o decree_n and_o they_o offend_v against_o this_o sentence_n which_o think_v that_o unlawful_a and_o unholy_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o make_v lawful_a they_o be_v here_o confute_v that_o since_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v in_o new_a difference_n of_o meat_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man._n 15._o and_o we_o admit_v not_o their_o cavillation_n which_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o keep_v our_o flesh_n under_o not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n why_o do_v they_o snarl_v man_n conscience_n by_o this_o precept_n why_o appoint_v they_o certain_a day_n for_o such_o abstinence_n why_o bind_v they_o poor_a man_n thereunto_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v attenuate_v enough_o by_o reason_n of_o continual_a labour_n and_o penury_n why_o permit_v they_o the_o rich_a sort_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o fraunche_n and_o eat_v fish_n and_o far_o fetch_v junket_n and_o spice_v cate_n most_o meet_a to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o flesh_n unto_o lust_n why_o grant_v they_o they_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n wherein_o be_v lechery_n or_o riot_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o which_o be_v of_o most_o force_n to_o kindle_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v also_o confute_v that_o teach_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o matrimony_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n unto_o they_o that_o haste_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o god_n ordain_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a and_o holy_a yea_o most_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a 4._o and_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n number_v these_o article_n among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o devilish_a audacity_n with_o open_a mouth_n to_o condemn_v that_o that_o god_n have_v make_v holy_a they_o be_v again_o like_o faulty_a which_o teach_v man_n how_o that_o be_v lawful_a that_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n or_o which_o dare_v dispense_v with_o man_n for_o money_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o popery_n so_o rife_o that_o by_o this_o one_o note_n a_o man_n may_v know_v antichrist_n to_o who_o daniel_n attribute_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v law_n and_o time_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n mouth_n and_o to_o admit_v no_o constitution_n contrary_a unto_o god_n ordinance_n furthermore_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n again_o and_o that_o at_o length_n the_o sheet_n or_o cloth_n be_v take_v up_o again_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v god_n will_v have_v this_o do_v thrice_o because_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n thereby_o the_o more_o assure_v and_o persuade_v and_o the_o cloth_n and_o beast_n be_v take_v up_o again_o both_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v certify_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o also_o that_o hitherto_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a consolation_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o heaven_n again_o which_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v lock_v against_o we_o and_o have_v prepare_v there_o a_o place_n for_o we_o as_o oftentimes_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v thither_o to_o the_o society_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxij_o homely_a while_o peter_n muse_v in_o himself_o what_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v mean_v behold_v the_o man_n which_o be_v
send_v from_o cornelius_n have_v make_v enquirance_n for_o simons_n house_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o call_v out_o one_o and_o ask_v whether_o simon_n which_o be_v surname_v peter_n be_v lodge_v there_o while_o peter_n think_v on_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v man_n seek_v thou_o arise_v therefore_o and_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o doubt_v not_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o peter_n go_v down_o to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o cornelius_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o be_v come_v they_o say_v cornelius_n the_o captain_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o hear_v word_n of_o thou_o then_o call_v he_o they_o in_o and_o lodge_v they_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n peter_n go_v away_o with_o they_o and_o certain_a brethren_n from_o joppa_n accompany_v he_o and_o the_o third_o day_n enter_v they_o into_o caesarea_n and_o cornelius_n wait_v for_o they_o and_o have_v call_v together_o his_o kinsman_n and_o special_a friend_n and_o as_o peter_n come_v in_o cornelius_n meet_v he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o but_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n among_o the_o many_o and_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o great_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o last_v to_o be_v place_v this_o shall_v well_o appear_v â–ª_o if_o we_o expende_z what_o â—hey_n be_v before_o god_n call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v stranger_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o god_n without_o christ_n dead_a through_o sin_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o very_a bondslave_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o many_o place_n paul_n teach_v &_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n abundant_o declare_v it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o will_v take_v such_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o jew_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o affiance_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o contemn_v the_o gentile_n because_o they_o neglect_v circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n a_o thing_n to_o absurd_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v adopt_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v needful_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n this_o do_v god_n set_v forth_o in_o cornelius_n who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n that_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o instruct_v peter_n the_o apostle_n with_o a_o peculiar_a vision_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o after_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v cornelius_n and_o other_o nation_n unworthy_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o homily_n before_o go_v now_o let_v we_o view_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o luke_n here_o rehearse_v in_o ample_a wise_n and_o at_o large_a he_o begin_v with_o peter_n show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v in_o mind_n with_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n vision_n and_o how_o even_o at_o that_o very_a stound_n when_o the_o messenger_n come_v from_o cornelius_n he_o be_v more_o ful_o certify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n sit_v doubt_v and_o have_v many_o and_o diverse_a cogitation_n arise_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o easy_o perceive_v that_o so_o strange_a and_o so_o often_o repeat_v a_o vision_n can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o mystery_n howbeit_o he_o see_v not_o the_o use_n and_o end_v thereof_o but_o as_o he_o be_v ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o messenger_n be_v come_v they_o inquire_v for_o peter_n and_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v certify_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o have_v in_o peter_n to_o consider_v the_o dullness_n of_o maâ—nes_n nature_n which_o let_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaâ—en_n nature_n unless_o we_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o serve_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o dexterity_n of_o our_o wit_n seek_v not_o to_o deep_a in_o god_n secret_n and_o so_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o infinite_a error_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deride_v or_o contemn_v the_o vision_n show_v he_o â–ª_o although_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o but_o be_v very_o pensive_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v credible_a go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o god_n so_o command_v we_o &_o he_o deceive_v not_o they_o which_o by_o godly_a meditation_n desire_v to_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o for_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v â–ª_o ask_v 7._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o even_o at_o that_o moment_n messenger_n that_o peter_n be_v in_o this_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n the_o messenger_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o inquire_v for_o simon_n the_o tanner_n house_n one_o come_v forth_o of_o who_o they_o demand_v whether_o peter_n lodge_v there_o yea_o or_o no._n and_o they_o seem_v to_o abstain_v from_o go_v in_o because_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o abominable_a to_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o over_o hasty_o trouble_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o civil_a modesty_n and_o that_o nurture_n that_o cornelius_n use_v in_o his_o family_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o soldier_n of_o these_o day_n place_v in_o city_n for_o their_o safeguard_n with_o these_o man_n he_o shall_v perceive_v such_o incivility_n and_o rigour_n in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o enemy_n cornelius_n servant_n and_o soldier_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o other_o man_n house_n because_o they_o will_v disturb_v no_o man_n against_o his_o will._n but_o our_o man_n think_v they_o be_v then_o most_o like_a soldier_n when_o they_o burst_v open_a man_n door_n search_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o their_o house_n bereave_v householder_n of_o their_o right_n in_o their_o own_o house_n beat_v they_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o satisfy_v their_o rage_a lust_n in_o whoredom_n upon_o matron_n and_o virgin_n god_n here_o appear_v also_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o wonderful_o govern_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o also_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o for_o by_o his_o providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o messenger_n shall_v even_o then_o be_v at_o the_o door_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o that_o meditation_n and_o study_n which_o concern_v the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o matter_n some_o one_o of_o little_a understanding_n stand_v in_o the_o conceit_n ofman_n wisdom_n will_v say_v this_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n &_o at_o all_o adventure_n but_o we_o reverence_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o number_n of_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n chap._n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o hazard_n or_o peradventure_o and_o we_o allow_v rather_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o common_a error_n that_o he_o use_v among_o other_o though_o in_o no_o wicked_a sense_n be_v deceive_v with_o these_o vain_a word_n of_o fortune_n and_o chance_n furthermore_o to_o return_v again_o to_o peter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v he_o as_o he_o be_v muse_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n ghost_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o he_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v man_n come_v which_o will_v speak_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o command_v he_o by_o and_o by_o to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o he_o render_v none_o other_o cause_n hereof_o than_o that_o he_o say_v he_o send_v they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o success_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n nay_o he_o command_v he_o not_o to_o doubt_v or_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o debate_v the_o matter_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o himself_o hereof_o may_v be_v
none_o other_o cause_n grant_v to_o fly_v but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v after_o such_o danger_n escape_v turn_v unto_o do_v their_o duty_n again_o and_o to_o bestow_v all_o their_o life_n after_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o luke_n make_v a_o diligent_a mention_n also_o of_o the_o place_n where_o these_o man_n preach_v gospel_n and_o first_o he_o name_v phoenicia_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o jury_n famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n therein_o and_o be_v account_v notable_a even_o among_o the_o profane_a writer_n after_o that_o he_o name_v cyprus_n a_o island_n of_o great_a fame_n in_o the_o poet_n write_n which_o they_o say_v by_o reason_n aswell_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o soil_n as_o of_o the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o venus_n and_o here_o appear_v part_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o endue_v such_o people_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n and_o partly_o the_o wonderful_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o preach_n whereof_o the_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o short_a time_n so_o enlarge_v that_o from_o the_o main_n land_n it_o pass_v over_o sea_n and_o begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o island_n as_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v of_o the_o prophet_n see_v psalm_n 72._o isaiah_n 60.66_o etc_n etc_n he_o chief_o make_v mention_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o syria_n for_o as_o it_o be_v notable_a by_o reason_n of_o seleucus_n the_o builder_n thereof_o and_o of_o great_a renoun_n because_o of_o their_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o riches_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v the_o first_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v there_o assemble_v and_o flourish_v in_o such_o number_n that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v call_v only_o but_o disciple_n of_o christ_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v call_v by_o a_o more_o worthy_a name_n christian_n this_o city_n have_v have_v bishop_n notable_a both_o in_o life_n and_o learning_n it_o have_v also_o so_o abound_v in_o martyr_n that_o scarce_o any_o other_o can_v be_v compare_v therewith_o it_o be_v therefore_o wonderful_a and_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v so_o great_a a_o city_n convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o man_n who_o name_n be_v not_o extant_a for_o this_o only_a be_v write_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o cyprus_n &_o cyrene_n howbeit_o it_o may_v have_v please_v god_n aswell_o to_o have_v use_v the_o help_n of_o notable_a apostle_n but_o by_o the_o vile_a and_o contemn_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v a_o thing_n of_o most_o importance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o man._n doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o preach_v that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n they_o preach_v say_v luke_n the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v then_o the_o argument_n &_o theme_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o paul_n also_o say_v he_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o in_o he_o be_v contain_v whatsoever_o thing_n make_v for_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o mankind_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n for_o as_o in_o he_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o repentance_n that_o be_v make_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v please_v god_n we_o have_v here_o therefore_o what_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o reprehend_v we_o and_o scorn_v we_o because_o in_o our_o sermon_n we_o inculcate_v and_o often_o repeat_v christ_n only_o thus_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v find_v no_o salvation_n without_o christ._n last_o of_o all_o luke_n declare_v a_o notable_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v gospel_n and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o first_o declare_v the_o cause_n efficient_a lest_o any_o man_n may_v ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o he_o say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o success_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n more_o than_o the_o outward_a ministry_n this_o thing_n paul_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o third_o chap._n and_o it_o be_v good_a oftentimes_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n both_o because_o minister_n shall_v not_o wax_v to_o proud_a and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v illuminate_v with_o true_a faith_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o also_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o through_o ignorance_n or_o superstition_n or_o sin_n have_v turn_v from_o god_n may_v convert_v and_o turn_v again_o unto_o he_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o occupy_v in_o vain_a speculation_n but_o be_v a_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o draw_v whole_a man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o christian_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o sin_n will_v not_o convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o set_v before_o we_o this_o mark_n that_o we_o turn_v by_o true_a faith_n unto_o god_n may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxx_o homely_a tiding_n of_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o antioch_n which_o when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v continual_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o depart_v barnabas_n unto_o tharsus_n for_o to_o seek_v saul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o antioch_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o the_o congregation_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n insomuch_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o bid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o disciple_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o how_o this_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v luke_n declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o although_o it_o be_v describe_v before_o in_o the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o be_v call_v upon_o some_o special_a favour_n or_o privilege_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o notable_a city_n of_o antioch_n be_v join_v thereunto_o in_o the_o which_o a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o many_o cause_n notable_a be_v gather_v together_o the_o beginner_n whereof_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o come_v from_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n as_o be_v yesterday_o declare_v of_o small_a or_o no_o name_n yet_o who_o name_v undoubted_o be_v write_v before_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n these_o man_n come_v into_o the_o city_n preach_v jesus_n christ_n only_o unto_o the_o gentile_n teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o their_o godly_a enterprise_n want_v not_o a_o most_o prosperous_a success_n for_o god_n power_n work_v most_o effectual_o by_o their_o ministry_n a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o man_n learn_v the_o faith_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n now_o unto_o these_o premise_n luke_n join_v certain_a thing_n touch_v the_o confirm_v of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o kindness_n of_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n towards_o this_o new_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o
which_o be_v give_v to_o curious_a art_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n word_n of_o god_n dare_v prophecy_n of_o war_n to_o come_v of_o plenty_n of_o sickness_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n who_o boldness_n and_o impiety_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v the_o four_o homely_a and_o also_o our_o commentary_n upon_o micheas_n homil_n 20._o come_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v what_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n do_v after_o the_o prophet_n have_v thus_o admonish_v they_o where_o chief_o appear_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o well_o do_v for_o by_o their_o do_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o believe_v agabus_n prophesy_v for_o they_o can_v not_o suspect_v he_o who_o they_o see_v threaten_v but_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o public_a corruption_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n deserve_v this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o salvation_n when_o man_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n in_o time_n pass_v put_v away_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n threaten_v unto_o the_o ninivite_n contrariwise_o it_o appear_v that_o diverse_a man_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o utter_a undo_n because_o they_o rather_o will_v with_o their_o hindrance_n and_o loss_n prove_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n than_o believe_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 19_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n so_o likewise_o he_o call_v that_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o admonish_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v first_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n then_o by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n and_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o which_o use_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o prediction_n or_o warning_n of_o punishment_n to_o come_v moreover_o after_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n have_v believe_v agabus_n thus_o prophesy_v poor_a they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o state_n of_o their_o needy_a brethren_n and_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o diligent_o what_o a_o dearth_n be_v like_a to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o deed_n of_o christian_a charity_n &_o devotion_n a_o thing_n not_o use_v of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n for_o when_o they_o perceive_v a_o dearth_n like_a to_o follow_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o gainful_a device_n they_o heap_v up_o corn_n and_o hoard_v in_o their_o garner_n to_o make_v of_o a_o public_a calamity_n their_o private_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n yea_o by_o these_o fellow_n subtlety_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o need_n be_v the_o more_o distress_a with_o penury_n &_o the_o dearth_n hold_v the_o long_o because_o they_o still_o greedy_o gape_v after_o more_o advantage_n but_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n do_v far_o otherwise_o who_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v first_o to_o have_v call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n for_o their_o chief_a care_n be_v how_o to_o succour_v their_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o think_v their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n to_o have_v most_o need_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o know_v their_o good_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o paul_n testify_v heb._n 10._o and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n for_o be_v godly_a and_o wise_a people_n they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o good_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o consume_v shall_v for_o this_o end_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o dearth_n to_o ensue_v for_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o think_v that_o god_n in_o this_o public_a scarcity_n do_v in_o their_o brethren_n behalf_n require_v this_o deed_n of_o charity_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n of_o christian_a gratitude_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o duty_n learner_n owe_v to_o their_o teacher_n see_v the_o antiochian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o common_a reason_n they_o understand_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v most_o just_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n 9_o if_o they_o reap_v their_o temporal_a good_n which_o have_v sow_v they_o spiritual_a good_n but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v most_o unkind_a for_o have_v receive_v great_a profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n envy_v the_o teacher_n themselves_o a_o necessary_a live_n much_o more_o their_o other_o neighbour_n and_o country_n man_n thus_o they_o declare_v they_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v to_o pay_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o bare_a stipend_n and_o pension_n howbeit_o poor_a luke_n diligent_o declare_v the_o order_n that_o the_o antiochian_n take_v about_o this_o matter_n first_o every_o man_n of_o the_o disciple_n purpose_v to_o send_v succour_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v at_o jury_n and_o where_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o every_o one_o he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a benefit_n and_o not_o enforce_v such_o aught_o they_o to_o be_v which_o will_v have_v their_o charity_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o as_o paul_n teach_v the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 9_o it_o shall_v much_o make_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o liberality_n in_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o rich_a sort_n owe_v this_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n reason_v of_o this_o matter_n use_v so_o often_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n admonish_v we_o to_o make_v we_o friend_n of_o the_o unjust_a mammon_n which_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o 16._o may_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n these_o do_v he_o say_v they_o purpose_v to_o send_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o a_o bilitie_n for_o god_n do_v so_o moderate_a our_o christian_a liberality_n that_o he_o will_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v charge_v above_o his_o possibility_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 8._o not_o that_o other_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o you_o bring_v into_o cumbrance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v egalnesse_n now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o your_o abundance_n may_v succour_v their_o lack_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o widow_n that_o cast_v but_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o corban_n 12._o be_v praise_v of_o christ_n because_o she_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o more_o and_o here_o be_v the_o niggishnesse_n of_o they_o great_o reprove_v which_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o liberality_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o think_v it_o unjust_a to_o bestow_v the_o good_n that_o they_o have_v get_v with_o their_o labour_n and_o travail_v upon_o other_o whereas_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o spare_v last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v very_o circumspect_a that_o their_o so_o godly_a and_o necessary_a a_o devise_n be_v not_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n hinder_v or_o disappoint_v for_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v this_o money_n they_o commit_v it_o not_o at_o all_o adventure_n to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v carry_v but_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o credit_n they_o have_v try_v diverse_a way_n and_o sure_o to_o let_v all_o this_o gear_n pass_v it_o appear_v in_o paul_n write_n what_o great_a truth_n he_o use_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o how_o careful_o he_o procure_v the_o relief_n of_o his_o needy_a brethren_n in_o jury_n see_v .1_o corint_fw-la 16._o 2._o cor._n 8._o and_o .9_o and_o rom._n 15._o moreover_o they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n that_o it_o may_v due_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o their_o discretion_n we_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v what_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o public_a distress_n
christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o absurd_a and_o pernicious_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o when_o persecution_n arise_v forsake_v the_o congregation_n or_o else_o if_o they_o once_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o for_o their_o part_n and_o will_v be_v join_v to_o they_o no_o long_o for_o fear_v of_o new_a danger_n and_o thus_o they_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n for_o who_o name_n sake_n they_o abide_v the_o first_o brunt_n and_o while_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o body_n out_o of_o danger_n destroy_v their_o soul_n church_n let_v we_o also_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o christian_n peter_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n luke_n comprehend_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o few_o word_n and_o say_v there_o be_v many_o there_o gather_v together_o and_o pray_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o house_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v other_o assemble_v also_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n season_n because_o they_o may_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o hereof_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o meeting_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o night_n emperor_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n take_v their_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o profane_a writer_n make_v mention_n not_o that_o they_o think_v any_o more_o religion_n or_o effect_n of_o prayer_n in_o one_o time_n than_o another_o but_o for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n &_o lie_v in_o wait_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o scarce_o come_v together_o now_o a_o day_n such_o kind_n of_o meeting_n be_v of_o many_o utter_o condemn_v think_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o lest_o the_o godly_a may_v give_v some_o suspicion_n of_o sedition_n or_o of_o some_o other_o more_o dishonest_a misdemeanour_n but_o why_o do_v not_o these_o notable_a comptroller_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o suffer_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n cap._n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v see_v both_o their_o case_n be_v a_o like_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v herein_o great_a diligence_n and_o circumspection_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o rail_v and_o deprave_v the_o christian_a religion_n even_o so_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o superstition_n while_o certain_a foolish_a man_n think_v they_o may_v here_o upon_o ground_n their_o matin_n and_o sing_v before_o day_n this_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n yet_o teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o exercise_n the_o christian_n shall_v have_v at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o persecution_n be_v stir_v or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o here_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a heed_n have_v of_o these_o holy_a meeting_n for_o as_o christ_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v one_o so_o it_o become_v they_o to_o testify_v public_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n which_o thing_n be_v cause_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n give_v such_o diligent_a advertisement_n concern_v their_o festival_n day_n in_o all_o which_o the_o chief_a matter_n be_v 23._o the_o holy_a convocation_n or_o assembly_n and_o joël_n the_o prophet_n admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assyrian_a war_n command_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a assembly_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_v in_o diverse_a chapter_n of_o the_o good_a order_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v when_o the_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v adjourn_v such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 18._o with_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o shall_v not_o those_o assembly_n be_v allow_v be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a except_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o they_o which_o god_n command_v he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n open_o teach_v therefore_o we_o must_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o we_o meet_v we_o must_v join_v together_o in_o prayer_n 39_o that_o we_o may_v even_o in_o a_o troop_n together_o i_o will_v use_v tertullian_n word_n compass_n and_o beset_v god_n about_o with_o prayer_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o violence_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o 18._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o man_n observe_v both_o these_o thing_n for_o although_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o prayer_n only_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v order_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o take_v their_o force_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o be_v slack_a herein_o â—9_o of_o such_o assembly_n as_o these_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n make_v plentiful_a mention_n and_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o far_o we_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o please_v god_n that_o these_o company_n shall_v come_v together_o in_o the_o night_n time_n because_o of_o peril_n on_o every_o side_n at_o hand_n but_o we_o will_v not_o come_v together_o in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o we_o may_v so_o do_v without_o any_o danger_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n do_v as_o they_o do_v who_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n ezechiel_n accuse_v cap._n 33._o and_o again_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n time_n either_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v quaff_v best_a or_o they_o play_v at_o the_o defame_a dice_n or_o else_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n with_o their_o noise_n in_o too_o dissolute_a a_o wise_a to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o those_o that_o if_o any_o persecution_n arise_v turn_v to_o curse_v and_o rail_v use_v all_o unseemly_a speech_n against_o the_o harmless_a minister_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n touch_v not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o they_o alone_o and_o hereof_o come_v it_o that_o we_o perceive_v such_o continual_a calamity_n in_o our_o day_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n spare_v to_o strike_v they_o which_o while_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o 4._o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n nor_o turn_v unto_o he_o correct_v they_o like_o a_o father_n luke_n now_o proceed_v in_o his_o oration_n begin_v come_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o faithful_a be_v affect_v at_o this_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o come_v of_o peter_n and_o first_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v at_o the_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n because_o rhoda_n the_o maid_n run_v not_o forthwith_o to_o open_v the_o door_n but_o stand_v harken_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v at_o the_o door_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_o herode_fw-la burn_v in_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a but_o they_o have_v some_o suspicion_n and_o fear_n in_o it_o but_o rhoda_n know_v it_o be_v peter_n by_o his_o voice_n surprise_v with_o exceed_a joy_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o such_o gladsome_a tiding_n before_o she_o will_v open_v the_o door_n go_v and_o tell_v it_o within_o they_o which_o scarce_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n much_o less_o hope_v therefore_o first_o say_v she_o be_v mad_a and_o afterward_o hear_v that_o she_o constant_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a suppose_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n but_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o do_v counterfeit_v his_o voice_n so_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o notable_a servant_n of_o christ_n beautify_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n toss_v with_o diverse_a affection_n and_o between_o hope_n fear_v and_o joy_n stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n hence_o therefore_o with_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o while_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o good_a and_o perfect_a man_n must_v be_v void_a of_o all_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n go_v about_o to_o make_v of_o man_n block_n and_o mushroom_n and_o yet_o paul_n witness_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n 2._o and_o be_v many_o way_n tempt_v like_o a_o very_a true_a man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o yet_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_o the_o first_o be_v for_o our_o consolation_n vain_a where_o we_o be_v
and_o accustom_a lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v end_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v no_o common_a person_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o they_o send_v a_o message_n to_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sermon_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n say_v on_o and_o so_o paul_n begin_v a_o singular_a sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v hear_v to_o morrow_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v certain_a other_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n first_o and_o foremost_a the_o apostle_n spread_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n abroad_o in_o tavern_n open_o among_o drunken_a blowbolle_n nor_o yet_o in_o corner_n and_o wood_n among_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o they_o come_v into_o a_o public_a place_n and_o open_o teach_v the_o gospel_n this_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o use_v himself_o to_o go_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o to_o teach_v open_o and_o when_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o caiphas_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o this_o argument_n only_o that_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n touch_v his_o doctrine_n 18._o which_o example_n serve_v to_o repoorue_v they_o which_o sow_v new_a opinion_n secret_o among_o the_o people_n and_o fly_v and_o abhor_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o one_o thing_n abundant_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v deceiver_n see_v that_o truth_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o light_n where_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o persecution_n exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a religion_n in_o secret_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o otherwheres_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o as_o many_o as_o require_v the_o same_o and_o not_o like_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o stubborn_a silence_n and_o crafty_a dissimulation_n delude_v they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n then_o again_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a notation_n of_o time_n where_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a they_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o diligent_o keep_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n &_o be_v diligent_o commend_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o israelite_n for_o where_o we_o be_v busy_v with_o diverse_a occupation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o time_n appoint_v free_a from_o all_o care_n and_o business_n wherein_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n therefore_o god_n appoint_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o this_o exercise_n which_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n call_v his_o day_n that_o when_o that_o day_n come_v we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o other_o business_n and_o exercise_n and_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o holy_a 15._o that_o he_o appoint_v death_n for_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n that_o they_o do_v unhallow_a the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o many_o time_n reprehend_v the_o superstitious_a keep_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o diligent_o observe_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o on_o those_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o be_v present_a at_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o prayer_n moreover_o he_o teach_v and_o hear_v other_o teach_v and_o also_o use_v diligent_o the_o deed_n of_o liberality_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n remember_v they_o think_v good_a also_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n but_o now_o a_o day_n the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o among_o christian_n they_o may_v go_v for_o the_o best_a man_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o with_o handy_a work_n towards_o the_o get_n of_o their_o live_n whereas_o a_o great_a many_o profane_v they_o with_o heinous_a wickedness_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n do_v man_n more_o sin_n in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o drunkenness_n concupiscence_n and_o riot_n than_o on_o that_o day_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v bestow_v whole_o in_o the_o study_n of_o godly_a work_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v open_o commit_v yet_o we_o still_o seek_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o day_n howbeit_o assembly_n where_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a observation_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n which_o moses_n call_v holy_a convocation_n luke_n declare_v diligent_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o assembly_n first_o the_o apostle_n sit_v down_o no_o doubt_n among_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n whereof_o regard_n must_v always_o be_v have_v everywhere_o but_o chief_o in_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o order_n and_o dishonest_o then_o he_o make_v mention_v how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v which_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o common_a custom_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v a_o little_a after_o by_o paul_n sermon_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o james_n in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n for_o so_o moses_n ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o custom_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n esdras_n restore_v again_o as_o appear_v in_o nehemias_n cap._n 8._o and_o christ_n use_v none_o other_o custom_n when_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n he_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o this_o cause_n paul_n commend_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o none_o other_o voice_n than_o such_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v hear_v in_o god_n house_n therefore_o their_o error_n be_v enormous_a and_o absurd_a in_o that_o church_n which_o declare_v unto_o the_o simple_a people_n most_o foolish_a trifle_n out_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n or_o else_o urge_v and_o exact_v man_n tradition_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 29._o that_o all_o god_n religion_n be_v corrupt_v which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n to_o much_o frequent_v â—o_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v common_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n so_o that_o no_o profit_n can_v come_v to_o the_o people_n thereby_o but_o touch_v this_o matter_n see_v paul_n judgement_n 1._o cor._n 14._o three_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o none_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v lawful_o request_v for_o although_o of_o ancient_a custom_n the_o interpreter_n and_o prophet_n sit_v next_o to_o the_o teacher_n yet_o none_o impudent_o intrude_v himself_o so_o that_o undesired_a or_o without_o necessity_n he_o will_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n also_o although_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o break_v so_o profitable_a and_o ancient_a a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n disorder_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o abuse_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 14_z â–ª_o say_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v leave_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o prophecy_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o teacher_n as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v but_o such_o as_o be_v no_o interpreter_n he_o command_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n object_n here_o unto_o i_o what_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v do_v if_o no_o
the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n come_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o of_o their_o own_o head_n gentile_n they_o allege_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o xlix_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n long_o ago_o decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o shall_v know_v how_o they_o have_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v defer_v see_v the_o jew_n unto_o who_o the_o same_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v despise_v it_o here_o therefore_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n prove_v whereof_o we_o have_v heretofore_o oftentimes_o speak_v moreover_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n first_o and_o foremost_a a_o light_n which_o work_v in_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n which_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n reason_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o he_o have_v declare_v he_o uery_o salvation_n follow_v this_o light_n for_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o we_o know_v god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v 17._o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v in_o so_o short_a and_o brief_a a_o sum_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n that_o darkness_n do_v not_o overwhelm_v we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o this_o light_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxv_o homely_a when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o believe_v even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n but_o the_o jew_n move_v the_o devout_a and_o honest_a woman_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n but_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o come_v unto_o iconium_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n yet_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o testify_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n himself_o oftentimes_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n thereof_o lest_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o a_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o adversity_n this_o present_a history_n show_v we_o a_o evident_a example_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v paul_n after_o he_o have_v convert_v cyprus_n and_o pamphilia_n come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o there_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o and_o by_o he_o have_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o whole_a city_n almost_o begin_v to_o listen_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o sudden_o the_o jew_n stand_v up_o and_o open_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n &_o refrain_v not_o from_o rail_v in_o the_o which_o contention_n the_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n but_o also_o pronounce_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o declare_v how_o god_n will_v forsake_v they_o and_o transfer_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o contention_n be_v so_o appease_v but_o more_o grievous_a matter_n yet_o ensue_v of_o the_o which_o luke_n intreat_v in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o faithful_o publish_v even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o enemy_n after_o this_o he_o show_v a_o new_a persecution_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o pisidia_n and_o come_v to_o lycaonia_n the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n at_o length_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v prosperous_a and_o joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o very_o horrible_a and_o miserable_a for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o place_n appertain_v this_o say_n when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n trouble_n and_o believe_v even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n the_o gentile_n which_o hear_v paul_n word_n rejoice_v not_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v forsake_v for_o that_o have_v be_v unfitting_v both_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o christian_a charity_n but_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o with_o thankful_a mind_n they_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_o commend_v it_o and_o this_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n only_o but_o be_v carry_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o pisidia_n there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n certain_a point_n worthy_a of_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v entreat_v orderly_a and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o these_o man_n be_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v very_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o luke_n so_o describe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n when_o the_o same_o be_v impugn_a of_o many_o and_o cruel_a enemy_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v those_o unto_o life_n who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o likewise_o leave_v they_o in_o destruction_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n who_o it_o seem_v he_o good_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v of_o nature_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o will_n or_o power_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n 2._o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o the_o very_o same_o where_o he_o say_v 6._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o and_o that_o none_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o who_o his_o father_n draw_v he_o say_v likewise_o unto_o peter_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n happy_a or_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 16._o of_o the_o which_o say_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o faith_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o election_n be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o that_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v therefore_o our_o election_n be_v free_a and_o of_o god_n mercy_n furthermore_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v in_o christ_n the_o same_o when_o he_o see_v good_a he_o call_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o draw_v effectuous_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n through_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o ordain_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n 8._o moreover_o who_o he_o appoint_v before_o they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o this_o number_n
then_o jupiter_n priest_n which_o dwell_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n unto_o the_o porch_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n first_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o nothing_o so_o diligent_o as_o of_o persecution_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o go_v about_o that_o business_n of_o these_o he_o foretell_v they_o shall_v suffer_v both_o many_o and_o grievous_a not_o hereby_o meaning_n through_o fear_n to_o dismay_v they_o but_o to_o arm_v they_o with_o faith_n against_o trouble_n foresee_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o overcome_v they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o christ_n well_o understand_v this_o thing_n who_o at_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o use_v such_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n that_o after_o persecution_n as_o man_n increase_v with_o more_o force_n and_o strength_n they_o return_v with_o more_o alacrity_n to_o their_o office_n again_o for_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o antioch_n they_o fill_v iconium_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n again_o bein_v expulse_v iconium_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o sedition_n there_o raise_v they_o come_v to_o lystra_n and_o derba_fw-la and_o there_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v they_o have_v change_v their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o enemy_n pleasure_n their_o constancy_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n shall_v give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n that_o more_o set_v by_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o untoward_a and_o adulterous_a world_n than_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n now_o luke_n rehearse_v one_o miracle_n among_o a_o great_a many_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n fall_v out_o thereof_o seem_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o more_o profit_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o first_o we_o will_v discuss_v the_o miracle_n with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o then_o declare_v the_o effect_n thereof_o luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o he_o heal_v on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v he_o be_v a_o townsman_n of_o lystra_n many_o way_n very_o miserable_a for_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n so_o that_o thereby_o it_o appear_v his_o disease_n be_v incurable_a such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o from_o our_o nativity_n and_o birth_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o he_o never_o go_v on_o his_o foot_n or_o walk_v cripple_n so_o diligent_a a_o description_n of_o this_o cripple_n make_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o evident_a in_o who_o name_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v heal_v here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o christ_n common_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n by_o they_o which_o either_o be_v sick_a of_o incurable_a disease_n from_o their_o nativity_n or_o else_o be_v otherwise_o in_o great_a calamity_n such_o a_o one_o we_o read_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v who_o christ_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n 9_o such_o another_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n who_o at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v be_v xxxviij_o year_n disease_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o health_n 5._o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v eighteen_o year_n go_v stoop_a and_o bow_v as_o it_o be_v together_o such_o be_v the_o demoniake_v that_o so_o rage_v 8._o and_o be_v by_o his_o benefit_n deliver_v these_o thing_n serve_v first_o for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o adversity_n that_o god_n send_v impatient_o consider_v that_o hereby_o christ_n know_v how_o to_o fetch_v matter_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n by_o for_o god_n so_o little_o hate_v we_o therefore_o that_o rather_o by_o bear_v they_o patient_o he_o make_v we_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n furthermore_o they_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o rash_o ride_v not_o on_o they_o who_o god_n have_v punish_v with_o any_o deformity_n or_o blemish_n of_o nature_n for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o deride_v the_o poor_a contemn_v god_n his_o maker_n so_o be_v he_o very_o wicked_a which_o by_o taunt_n and_o scorn_n nick_v they_o who_o god_n have_v chasten_a or_o afflict_v with_o his_o hand_n 19_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o law_n pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o blind_v way_n or_o curse_v the_o deaf_a let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o cripple_n do_v before_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a believe_v he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v and_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n preach_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o the_o cripple_n hear_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o many_o miracle_n he_o conceive_v also_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o restitution_n who_o by_o like_a have_v also_o some_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n universal_a that_o promise_v health_n of_o body_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n luke_n mean_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n where_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v for_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o christ_n many_o time_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o say_v when_o he_o heal_v any_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n or_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o whole_a it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v and_o afterward_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o belief_n which_o he_o get_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o teach_v we_o after_o what_o sort_n and_o mean_n faith_n come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o will_n eloquence_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11._o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v open_v he_o and_o god_n use_v man_n for_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v man_n his_o word_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o cod_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v 3._o even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n grace_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v attain_v unto_o faith_n must_v diligent_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o have_v hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n wherefore_o christ_n join_v both_o these_o together_o 5._o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n serve_v for_o commendation_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n that_o we_o contemn_v it_o not_o nor_o imagine_v another_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o search_v for_o such_o way_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o saint_n never_o know_v of_o which_o who_o so_o do_v they_o lie_v open_v common_o to_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o marvellous_a illusion_n and_o fare_v like_o man_n which_o hear_v how_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n of_o corn_n leave_v of_o tillage_n a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man._n heal_v after_o this_o luke_n show_v the_o miracle_n for_o paul_n well_o behold_v this_o cripple_n perceive_v certain_a token_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o who_o be_v able_a by_o a_o man_n countenance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o variable_a and_o deceiveable_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v sure_o of_o any_o man_n faith_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o certify_v paul_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n faith_n then_o turn_v about_o unto_o he_o he_o give_v he_o perfect_a health_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o
than_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o enfrauncise_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n as_o peter_n hereafter_o will_v declare_v beside_o this_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pervert_v 3_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n as_o a_o tutor_n and_o governor_n unto_o christ_n and_o these_o fellow_n send_v those_o that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o paul_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n have_v bear_v with_o these_o deceiver_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o untrustye_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v for_o concord_n and_o unity_n sake_n admit_v nothing_o that_o may_v any_o way_n obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o simple_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hurtful_a concord_n that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v of_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v firm_a and_o strong_a he_o that_o love_v father_n and_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 10._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o this_o adulterous_a and_o naughty_a world_n he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a of_o 8._o when_o i_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n furthermore_o let_v we_o hereof_o be_v persuade_v that_o christian_a man_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n without_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n 16._o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v affliction_n and_o in_o christ_n only_a peace_n howbeit_o they_o of_o antioch_n that_o believe_v apostle_n when_o they_o perceive_v this_o contention_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o kindle_v they_o decree_v at_o length_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o certain_a other_o disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o propound_v this_o question_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o paul_n easy_o yield_v unto_o this_o decree_n not_o mean_v to_o put_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o for_o that_o he_o well_o know_v these_o deceiver_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o for_o the_o more_o commodity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a people_n who_o eye_n they_o have_v dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o easy_o admit_v this_o counsel_n as_o the_o most_o commodious_a and_o ready_a way_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v church_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o counsel_n that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o godly_a king_n and_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o man_n judgement_n but_o where_o heretic_n use_v impudent_o to_o vaunt_v they_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o universal_a church_n unto_o the_o unlearned_a people_n the_o catholic_n think_v good_a most_o commodious_o to_o bridle_v they_o by_o synod_n and_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o modesty_n that_o paul_n here_o use_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o constancy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v unto_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o will_v have_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o dare_v bold_o reprehend_v peter_n at_o antioch_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n 1.2_o if_o he_o will_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o he_o despise_v not_o a_o mean_a and_o devise_v of_o peace_n utter_v by_o the_o godly_a brethren_n whereas_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v thereby_o no_o way_n be_v obscure_v and_o that_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o weak_a sort_n may_v thereby_o be_v procure_v this_o modesty_n must_v be_v join_v with_o constancy_n lest_o while_o we_o will_v seem_v constant_a we_o be_v find_v obstinate_a and_o wayward_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v tractable_a and_o make_v man_n which_o use_v he_o as_o their_o counselor_n desirous_a of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o levity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v be_v obedient_a to_o such_o counsel_n they_o see_v do_v quite_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o calm_a controversy_n and_o contention_n that_o rise_v about_o faith_n and_o religion_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v these_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o and_o end_v by_o man_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n if_o each_o part_n will_v somewhat_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o as_o though_o man_n may_v daily_o in_o religion_n and_o god_n cause_n as_o in_o other_o worldly_a affair_n why_o rather_o do_v we_o not_o resort_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o appoint_v who_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o 10._o for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc_n etc_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 17._o according_a to_o their_o preach_n moreover_o they_o be_v open_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o show_v manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v earnest_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o swerve_v not_o one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o their_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o where_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o say_v let_v that_o remain_v in_o you_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n paul_n also_o where_o he_o advertise_v we_o of_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n say_v but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v which_o also_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o 3._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v of_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o learned_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n therefore_o they_o be_v foul_o deceive_v which_o by_o this_o example_n will_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o counsel_n as_o though_o religion_n ought_v by_o they_o to_o be_v rule_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a these_o many_o year_n they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o any_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n willing_o go_v up_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v harken_v unto_o man_n farewell_o they_o see_v we_o have_v none_o other_o master_n to_o harken_v unto_o but_o jesus_n christ._n jerusalem_n but_o luke_n also_o describe_v paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n therein_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o congregation_n which_o appoint_v they_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a companion_n to_o journey_n with_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o congregation_n take_v their_o part_n and_o have_v no_o suspicion_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n let_v all_o congregation_n follow_v this_o ensample_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n destitute_a of_o help_n for_o what_o else_o do_v they_o but_o sustain_v open_a war_n in_o the_o church_n quarrel_n and_o behoof_n and_o sure_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v execrable_a which_o provide_v to_o stand_v out_o of_o gunneshot_v when_o trouble_n arise_v about_o religion_n and_o will_v stand_v idle_o gaze_v on_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o only_o unto_o the_o minister_n then_o also_o to_o the_o end_n their_o journey_n shall_v not_o be_v
be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n suspect_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o paul_n forbid_v young_a scholar_n chief_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n because_o such_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o backbite_a and_o slander_v now_o adays_o because_o we_o be_v to_o soon_o entreat_v in_o admit_v of_o every_o one_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n grow_v so_o much_o in_o contempt_n moreover_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n marvellous_a that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o most_o choose_a vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v entangle_v in_o such_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v their_o error_n record_v in_o write_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o but_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v deep_o ponder_v these_o thing_n there_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v diverse_a just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n of_o this_o do_v for_o first_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o holy_a man_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o paul_n acknowledge_v where_o he_o write_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v he_o against_o the_o which_o he_o have_v none_o other_o way_n to_o resist_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n 12._o the_o same_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o all_o man_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subdue_v unto_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n holy_a man_n do_v commendable_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n and_o only_o magnify_v he_o therefore_o again_o these_o slydinge_n of_o holy_a man_n stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o fervent_a and_o continual_a desire_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o according_a to_o paul_n say_n we_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a who_o will_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v when_o he_o see_v such_o notable_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o grievous_o fall_v who_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o dread_n to_o fall_v yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v sure_a 10._o there_o be_v also_o another_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o contention_n that_o we_o now_o adays_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o for_o dissension_n sake_n suspect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o as_o esaias_n say_v endure_v for_o ever_o 40._o when_o all_o flesh_n with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o wither_v and_o fall_v away_o like_o a_o flower_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o peregrination_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n church_n in_o which_o they_o execute_v and_o perform_v their_o devise_n concern_v the_o visit_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o unmindful_a of_o his_o duty_n but_o barnabas_n go_v into_o cyprus_n and_o paul_n into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o lycaonia_n and_o this_o constancy_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v follow_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o by_o contention_n and_o importunity_n of_o man_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o so_o forget_v our_o duty_n become_v unfaithful_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o know_v best_a how_o to_o use_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o people_n for_o of_o this_o lamentable_a discord_n of_o the_o apostle_n spring_v this_o profit_n that_o diverse_a church_n be_v at_o one_o very_a time_n visit_v and_o confirm_v yea_o god_n many_o time_n use_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n example_n whereof_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o the_o sale_n of_o joseph_n and_o many_o other_o history_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n for_o all_o this_o think_v we_o void_a of_o fault_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o by_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v make_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o if_o any_o good_a follow_v of_o their_o offend_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n grant_v that_o by_o we_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o that_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n will_v use_v all_o our_o do_n to_o that_o end_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n and_o salvation_n of_o many_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cuj._n homely_a than_o come_v he_o to_o derba_fw-la and_o to_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o name_v timotheus_n a_o woman_n son_n which_o be_v a_o jewesse_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a of_o who_o report_v well_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n himulco_n will_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v the_o congregation_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v least_o be_v either_o drown_v in_o security_n or_o circumvent_v with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o overcome_v with_o persecution_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o this_o he_o so_o do_v that_o whersoever_o occasion_n also_o be_v offer_v he_o labour_v to_o win_v more_o congregation_n unto_o christ_n this_o history_n luke_n in_o this_o place_n describe_v who_o be_v paul_n continual_a companion_n in_o this_o journey_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o witness_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o first_o we_o hear_v how_o they_o go_v over_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n then_o it_o follow_v what_o they_o do_v in_o lycaonia_n the_o church_n whereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o bitter_a enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v than_o other_o and_o hereof_o paul_n stand_v in_o fear_n because_o he_o have_v diverse_a time_n try_v the_o hostyle_n attempt_n and_o implacable_a mind_n of_o the_o jew_n timothy_n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o call_n of_o timothy_n who_o paul_n take_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o companion_n in_o his_o voyage_n and_o partner_n in_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o he_o know_v that_o without_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o can_v not_o be_v enlarge_v wherefore_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o labour_n to_o dilate_v and_o stretch_v out_o their_o border_n a_o far_o be_v altogether_o occupy_v about_o get_v of_o long_o try_v captain_n and_o bold_a soldier_n from_o all_o place_n so_o be_v this_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o paul_n to_o search_v and_o get_v many_o faithful_a and_o fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v stretch_v far_o and_o wide_o whosoever_o desire_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v teach_v bishop_n or_o roll_a magistrate_n they_o must_v follow_v this_o example_n for_o as_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n new_a church_n can_v be_v plant_v so_o those_o that_o be_v already_o plant_v and_o gather_v together_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n without_o the_o same_o hereof_o proceed_v that_o care_n and_o industry_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v about_o school_n which_o our_o predecessor_n be_v most_o prudent_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v imitate_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o ancient_a college_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o timothy_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n first_o it_o be_v describe_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n
city_n in_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o free_a city_n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v that_o the_o journey_n and_o voyage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o special_o those_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v diligent_o describe_v because_o the_o same_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o our_o instruction_n for_o by_o they_o appear_v a_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o within_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o lighten_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o profane_a gentile_n when_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o fellowship_n of_o he_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o history_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o weapon_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n use_v here_o on_o earth_n both_o to_o be_v enlarge_v and_o conserve_v uery_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v as_o christ_n otherwheres_o say_v and_o where_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n herein_o he_o require_v of_o they_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o vigilant_a zeal_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o imitate_v paul_n of_o all_o other_o touch_v who_o fervent_a zeal_n luke_n report_v many_o thing_n whereof_o this_o be_v no_o simple_a argument_n and_o proof_n that_o not_o content_v to_o have_v gain_v many_o congregation_n unto_o christ_n he_o go_v again_o to_o visit_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o by_o faithful_a admonition_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o all_o man_n know_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n which_o labour_v to_o turn_v we_o or_o ever_o we_o be_v ware_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o paul_n so_o visit_v the_o congregation_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o gather_v and_o gain_v new_a company_n unto_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n luke_n chief_o intreat_v first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v through_o phrigia_n and_o galacia_n convert_v and_o that_o there_o be_v new_a congregation_n there_o erect_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n abundant_o declare_v contain_v in_o a_o compendious_a and_o perfect_a abridgement_n all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n in_o that_o journey_n come_v to_o pass_v this_o one_o thing_n most_o marvellous_a of_o all_o other_o asia_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n under_o the_o name_n of_o asia_n be_v comprehend_v that_o part_n which_o border_v on_o the_o sea_n westward_o contain_v in_o the_o continent_n acolia_n and_o lydia_n above_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n and_o jonia_n itself_o which_o country_n as_o they_o be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o rich_a of_o all_o other_o so_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o bythinia_n also_o into_o the_o which_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v paul_n to_o go_v neither_o by_o which_o argument_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n wander_v not_o about_o the_o world_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o guide_n and_o order_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v singular_a revelation_n when_o need_n be_v whereof_o we_o have_v example_n before_o in_o peter_n and_o philip_n where_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n by_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v convert_v this_o make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o we_o despise_v it_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v little_o esteem_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v publish_v among_o man_n by_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o man_n use_v in_o this_o place_n to_o move_v a_o grave_a question_n why_o paul_n be_v suffer_v in_o one_o place_n to_o teach_v and_o forbid_v in_o another_o this_o question_n some_o man_n think_v be_v very_o commodious_o solute_v if_o all_o such_o do_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n for_o they_o say_v he_o foresee_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o who_o be_v not_o but_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o defend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n they_o make_v little_a of_o his_o grace_n measure_v salvation_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v unless_o they_o will_v also_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o proud_a affiance_n in_o man_n righteousness_n but_o how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a a_o gloze_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o all_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o paul_n testify_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n no_o not_o one_o and_o there_o be_v none_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o god_n please_v to_o make_v worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o once_o able_a to_o think_v good_a but_o all_o our_o worthiness_n and_o ability_n to_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v good_a come_v of_o god._n 3._o this_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v notable_a and_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o 6._o but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o example_n of_o lydia_n which_o therefore_o believe_v paul_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v her_o heart_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o cause_n allege_v of_o this_o do_v but_o the_o frank_a and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n which_o embrace_v by_o his_o mercy_n who_o he_o please_v and_o who_o again_o he_o lift_v their_o heart_n he_o harden_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v accuse_v god_n either_o of_o unrighteousness_n or_o cruelty_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o man_n and_o so_o order_v his_o judgement_n that_o great_a learning_n come_v thereby_o unto_o we_o for_o in_o the_o elect_v he_o show_v a_o example_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o in_o the_o reprobate_a the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o one_o and_o to_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v the_o other_o moreover_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o purpose_n for_o it_o marvelous_o comfort_v we_o in_o temptation_n because_o we_o know_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o found_v in_o our_o power_n or_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o can_v overthrow_v this_o righteousness_n or_o grace_n who_o shall_v separate_v those_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 8._o who_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o sheep_n out_o of_o christ_n hand_n see_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 10._o whosoever_o teach_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o our_o worthiness_n do_v utter_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o consolation_n beside_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o more_o seek_v after_o and_o visit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o other_o for_o as_o god_n attribute_v not_o this_o unto_o our_o merit_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n go_v about_o to_o save_v we_o so_o if_o any_o disdain_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o show_v themselves_o unkind_a towards_o he_o he_o show_v the_o horrible_a severity_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o they_o we_o have_v for_o example_n corozaim_v bethsaida_n capernäum_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o read_v god_n cast_v of_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n 9.10_o but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n example_n of_o like_a severtitie_n be_v those_o city_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n more_o than_o other_o for_o we_o sâ—e_v they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n tyrannous_o oppress_v by_o the_o turk_n because_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o so_o thankful_a unto_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v
let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o think_v hereof_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n these_o many_o year_n to_o let_v enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o let_v we_o abound_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n thereof_o where_o a_o number_n beside_o feel_v great_a want_n thereof_o and_o be_v famine_v will_v be_v glad_a of_o one_o little_a morsel_n of_o evangelic_a consolation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n macedonia_n who_o though_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o one_o place_n to_o preach_v yet_o cease_v not_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o pass_v through_o misia_n come_v at_o length_n to_o aeolis_n and_o to_o a_o city_n in_o the_o same_o country_n call_v troas_n earnest_o seek_v everywhere_o occasion_n to_o preach_v and_o there_o paul_n be_v admonish_v by_o oracle_n understand_v he_o must_v go_v into_o macedonia_n for_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o macedonian_a which_o undoubted_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o country_n help_v and_o here_o come_v diverse_a thing_n very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v first_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v slack_a in_o do_v our_o office_n and_o duty_n although_o our_o enterprise_n succeed_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o attempt_n as_o we_o desire_v for_o we_o read_v the_o like_a come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n both_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o follow_v their_o calling_n the_o more_o earnest_o the_o more_o impediment_n they_o perceive_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n let_v all_o man_n go_v forward_o after_o these_o man_n example_n and_o god_n will_v assist_v their_o endeavour_n who_o use_v when_o he_o see_v time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v occasion_n of_o onset_n and_o also_o prosperous_a success_n furthermore_o this_o place_n show_v we_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n when_o we_o least_o know_v or_o think_v of_o it_o for_o who_o among_o the_o macedonian_n will_v you_o think_v think_v either_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o come_v have_v none_o but_o a_o few_o of_o woman_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o so_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 65._o and_o that_o that_o luke_n say_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o among_o they_o of_o macedonia_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o other_o that_o either_o have_v attain_v or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n for_o before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v 1_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ._n and_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v god_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o 3._o yet_o be_v he_o both_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o call_v and_o receive_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n hereto_o appertain_v it_o that_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v unto_o sâ—eepe_n which_o have_v once_o stray_v from_o the_o flock_n never_o return_v unless_o the_o shepherd_n by_o his_o diligence_n fetch_v they_o again_o but_o christ_n be_v our_o shepherd_n which_o use_v to_o seek_v his_o sheep_n in_o valley_n and_o mountain_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o lay_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o this_o care_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o be_v perceive_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o god_n feed_v our_o body_n bountiful_o in_o give_v we_o a_o live_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v he_o appoint_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o tutor_n and_o keeper_n which_o â—arie_a round_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o but_o because_o we_o have_v hereof_o entreat_v heretofore_o let_v this_o now_o suffice_v yet_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o strive_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n to_o defend_v our_o call_n by_o the_o invincible_a hope_n and_o affiance_n of_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_v furthermore_o this_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n that_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v so_o peter_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o spirit_n lead_v philip_n to_o teach_v the_o aethiopian_a he_o salvation_n therefore_o some_o man_n do_v very_o vain_o to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a or_o none_o account_n and_o require_v to_o have_v angel_n to_o teach_v they_o see_v angel_n send_v we_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v teach_v yea_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n 1_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v us._n yet_o be_v it_o in_o god_n power_n only_o to_o help_v we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n say_v to_o help_v man_n and_o to_o save_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n abdias_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n saviour_n therefore_o the_o temerity_n and_o impiety_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n cause_v trouble_n and_o disquietness_n be_v reprove_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o perish_v except_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6â—_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v not_o thee_o shall_v perish_v macedonia_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n into_o macedonia_n to_o man_n unknown_a and_o into_o europe_n another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o trifle_n and_o make_v delay_n because_o he_o be_v before_o once_o or_o twice_o forbid_v no_o yea_o he_o prepare_v he_o to_o the_o voyage_n and_o frame_v he_o altogether_o unto_o god_n calling_n and_o at_o length_n with_o a_o straight_o course_n come_v to_o philippie_a a_o very_a notable_a city_n and_o state_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n without_o god_n calling_n but_o when_o we_o be_v certain_a thereof_o then_o with_o speed_n to_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v for_o he_o so_o little_a regard_v prolonger_n and_o delayer_n that_o he_o can_v abide_v pretence_n of_o godliness_n if_o under_o colour_n thereof_o we_o neglect_v our_o vocation_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n 9_o after_o christ_n have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o do_v well_o if_o we_o have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o faithful_o and_o earnest_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v their_o own_o device_n and_o seek_v after_o vanity_n as_o david_n say_v can_v choose_v but_o grievous_o offend_v god_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mindful_a hereof_o and_o follow_v our_o vocation_n that_o after_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n fulfil_v our_o duty_n we_o may_v at_o length_n live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cviij_o homely_a we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v thither_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyaâ—ira_n which_o worship_v god_n give_v we_o audience_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o
christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maid_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o example_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o fellowship_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n &_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o devil_n leave_v not_o his_o tackle_n but_o rather_o see_v by_o flattery_n he_o can_v prevail_v be_v strike_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n profess_v extreme_a enmity_n against_o paul_n by_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o maiden_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o first_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v thrust_v â—ut_z of_o the_o city_n this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v singular_o consider_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o craft_n and_o enterprise_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n but_o chief_o luke_n declare_v what_o cause_n incense_v the_o master_n of_o this_o maid_n against_o the_o apostle_n enemy_n they_o perceive_v say_v he_o when_o this_o prophesy_a spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v covetousness_n therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o ado_n which_o do_v not_o only_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v also_o so_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n persecute_v the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o example_n very_o notable_a teach_v we_o what_o a_o mischievous_a evil_a covetousness_n be_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 6._o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wicked_a than_o a_o covetous_a man._n 10._o there_o be_v also_o everywhere_o example_n which_o prove_v that_o law_n and_o right_n be_v corrupt_v through_o covetousness_n good_a manner_n infect_v the_o honesty_n of_o maiden_n and_o matron_n assault_v amity_n and_o friendship_n break_v and_o final_o most_o flourish_a common_a weal_n overturn_v but_o the_o force_n and_o infection_n of_o this_o evil_a be_v nowhere_o more_o evident_o espy_v than_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o covetousness_n draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o god_n make_v they_o idolater_n which_o ought_v to_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v 6._o there_o be_v also_o our_o heart_n the_o treasure_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v in_o his_o good_n and_o heap_n of_o money_n therefore_o the_o covetous_a man_n mind_n must_v needs_o be_v â—yed_v thereto_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o covetousness_n once_o bear_v rule_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v covetousness_n idolatry_n coloss._n 3_n ephe._n 5._o and_o when_o covetous_a man_n brag_v of_o religion_n they_o use_v religion_n but_o for_o their_o gain_n also_o and_o the_o more_o holy_a a_o pretence_n they_o set_v upon_o their_o covetousness_n the_o more_o they_o offend_v so_o through_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o fair_a or_o market_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n the_o house_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a be_v devour_v and_o the_o apostle_n chief_o attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o late_a day_n that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o redeem_v they_o 2._o and_o make_v money_n and_o merchandise_n of_o his_o member_n which_o oracle_n if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v confess_v that_o peter_n have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o that_o now_o these_o many_o year_n all_o thing_n have_v be_v sell_v in_o the_o popedom_n for_o money_n yea_o this_o only_a thing_n may_v we_o thank_v for_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o so_o many_o order_n of_o monk_n such_o confusion_n of_o ceremony_n diriges_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o such_o like_a but_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o much_o more_o grievous_a matter_n namely_o that_o this_o covetousness_n make_v man_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o for_o although_o covetous_a man_n can_v abide_v many_o other_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v suffer_v their_o advantage_n to_o decay_v nay_o they_o will_v wax_v stark_o mad_a if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o this_o spring_n such_o wicked_a consultation_n against_o the_o truth_n treason_n tumult_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n example_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v 12._o caiaphas_n blind_v with_o covetousness_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v kill_v judas_n move_v with_o covetousness_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o this_o damsel_n wish_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n hinder_v their_o gain_v they_o can_v abide_v that_o lydia_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v lodge_v in_o her_o house_n that_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o assemble_v together_o by_o the_o water_n side_n and_o bring_v every_o day_n new_a disciple_n unto_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v their_o gain_n turn_v away_o the_o very_a like_a we_o shall_v see_v a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o demetrius_n among_o the_o ephesian_n but_o what_o stand_v we_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o old_a example_n see_v in_o our_o day_n covetousness_n only_o do_v chief_o hinder_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o truth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n blind_v with_o desire_n of_o lucre_n fly_v all_o kind_n of_o reformation_n the_o same_o bind_v prince_n and_o the_o nobility_n unto_o antichrist_n in_o that_o they_o perceive_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n may_v maintain_v many_o of_o their_o kinsfolk_n with_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o live_n which_o otherwise_o may_v go_v for_o rascal_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o labour_n and_o toil_n with_o their_o hand_n the_o same_o make_v merchant_n customer_n soldier_n and_o all_o state_n of_o man_n offend_v with_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o see_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v such_o trade_n of_o wax_a rich_a as_o many_o occupy_v in_o these_o day_n can_v stand_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o gospeler_n do_v not_o they_o run_v chief_o upon_o this_o rock_n while_o under_o a_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o hunt_v for_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o hope_n if_o they_o be_v disappoint_v they_o become_v open_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o see_v before_o simon_n magus_n be_v of_o let_v we_o therefore_o fly_v this_o hideous_a monster_n and_o be_v content_a with_o our_o state_n think_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o this_o damsel_n master_n and_o dame_n deceit_n and_o see_v what_o they_o do_v against_o the_o apostle_n first_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v they_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n unto_o the_o headboroâ—ghes_n of_o the_o city_n after_o that_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o soldier_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v there_o put_v in_o garrison_n then_o they_o begin_v a_o accusation_n against_o they_o both_o bite_a and_o artifycious_a these_o man_n say_v they_o trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n they_o object_n therefore_o against_o they_o two_o most_o heinous_a crime_n seditious_a disturbance_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o people_n the_o late_a crime_n they_o amplify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n whereby_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n or_o religion_n be_v forbid_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o honour_n or_o worship_v any_o new_a god_n before_o the_o senate_n have_v allow_v he_o for_o a_o god_n as_o that_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n have_v note_v further_o they_o exaggerate_v both_o the_o crime_n 5._o by_o circumstance_n of_o person_n for_o they_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o be_v roman_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v defend_v that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n they_o call_v the_o apostle_n jew_n after_o a_o odious_a sort_n and_o wise_a because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hate_v and_o envy_a of_o all_o man_n in_o somuch_o
behoove_v that_o minister_n shall_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o either_o for_o favour_n or_o fear_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o where_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o man_n that_o bear_v office_n shall_v likewise_o perform_v as_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o declare_v yea_o let_v all_o man_n private_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n in_o their_o vocation_n for_o where_o god_n require_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o that_o have_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o must_v not_o choose_v but_o painful_o plain_o and_o fervent_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o these_o affair_n as_o meet_v be_v now_o luke_n describe_v how_o apollo_n profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n christ._n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o he_o say_v when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v he_o they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o way_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o more_o perfect_o and_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n appear_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v 25._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v which_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o use_v they_o diligent_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o account_n of_o they_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o usance_n and_o increase_n this_o because_o apollo_n do_v perform_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o industry_n as_o we_o say_v erewhile_o therefore_o god_n fail_v not_o of_o his_o promise_n but_o straightway_o stir_v up_o faithful_a minister_n which_o inform_v he_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o his_o will._n this_o aught_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n more_o happy_o increase_v than_o by_o faithful_a study_n thus_o they_o that_o use_v their_o wisdom_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n do_v feel_v every_o day_n how_o god_n increase_v the_o same_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o learning_n honour_n riches_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n whereof_o we_o lack_v not_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o again_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v in_o we_o than_o when_o we_o give_v ourselves_o rather_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n than_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n here_o for_o many_o consideration_n both_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o apollo_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o under_o those_o few_o word_n the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v great_a godliness_n and_o virtue_n priscilla_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o give_v ear_n to_o apollo_n while_n he_o teach_v whereas_o yet_o they_o have_v so_o great_a intelligence_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v both_o he_o and_o other_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 8._o who_o property_n christ_n say_v be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n both_o willing_o and_o often_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o example_n which_o think_v they_o have_v profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o no_o far_a instruction_n and_o therefore_o will_v neither_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n nor_o come_v at_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v sermon_n thus_o while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v profit_v to_o much_o they_o open_o declare_v they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a what_o the_o chief_a cognizance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v for_o they_o because_o they_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o rather_o that_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v order_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o hear_v because_o they_o feel_v that_o they_o want_v much_o even_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n moreover_o this_o holy_a couple_n of_o marry_a folk_n declare_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o instruct_v as_o they_o see_v be_v able_a great_o to_o profit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a love_n and_o clear_a of_o all_o envy_n that_o they_o private_o instruct_v he_o and_o envy_v he_o not_o that_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o get_v by_o his_o faithful_a travail_n but_o rather_o help_v he_o that_o both_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_o instruct_v and_o the_o more_o people_n win_v by_o his_o means_n if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o do_n in_o our_o day_n good_a lord_n how_o few_o or_o rather_o no_o token_n of_o so_o christian_n a_o mind_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v godly_a and_o restorer_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n to_o increase_v by_o and_o by_o the_o giddiness_n of_o ambition_n make_v they_o to_o envy_v he_o and_o they_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a if_o any_o occasion_n serve_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o envy_n and_o contempt_n as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o with_o the_o infamy_n of_o other_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v believe_v 5._o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n who_o we_o read_v rose_n against_o his_o brother_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o brother_n be_v better_a than_o he_o and_o more_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n than_o he_o now_o as_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behoove_v to_o avoid_v this_o mischief_n so_o in_o private_a do_n it_o become_v diligent_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o in_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n these_o virtue_n appear_v apollo_n so_o in_o apollo_n may_v be_v perceive_v a_o rare_a and_o singular_a modesty_n and_o tractability_n for_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o eloquence_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v content_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o a_o man_n of_o handicraft_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n unknown_a to_o he_o before_o this_o time_n and_o stranger_n for_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 14._o now_o compare_v with_o this_o apollo_n the_o arrogance_n of_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v admonish_v or_o rebuke_v of_o their_o cominister_n whereof_o there_o be_v to_o great_a a_o number_n in_o these_o day_n but_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o insolency_n of_o such_o do_v much_o hurt_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n in_o these_o day_n that_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n everywhere_o because_o there_o be_v in_o all_o place_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o esteem_v their_o brethren_n and_o cominister_n but_o as_o dog_n or_o hog_n beside_o these_o be_v there_o yet_o a_o other_o argument_n whereby_o apollo_n declare_v his_o fervent_a desire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n corinth_n for_o after_o he_o perceive_v he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o appoint_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n to_o corinth_n because_o he_o perceive_v that_o church_n have_v much_o need_n of_o his_o help_n for_o as_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n choose_v they_o such_o place_n as_o where_o they_o see_v be_v most_o labour_n and_o danger_n so_o they_o which_o will_v travail_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o commendation_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o church_n must_v diligent_o observe_v where_o their_o help_n be_v most_o requisite_a and_o thither_o haste_v themselves_o diligent_o that_o by_o their_o negligence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v no_o detriment_n here_o also_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o will_v not_o let_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o that_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o their_o congregation_n to_o depart_v without_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n yea_o they_o so_o commend_v he_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o also_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v he_o the_o room_n
their_o belief_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o he_o send_v timotheus_n and_o erastus_n which_o be_v of_o his_o familiar_n before_o mean_v himself_o to_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o if_o that_o uproar_n begin_v at_o ephesus_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o a_o good_a many_o of_o day_n again_o by_o this_o example_n it_o appear_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a see_v the_o most_o painful_a apostle_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o so_o much_o to_o do_v be_v fain_o so_o often_o to_o go_v visit_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n before_o ordain_v therefore_o they_o bewray_v their_o filthy_a sluggishness_n &_o wicked_a arrogancy_n that_o think_v the_o zeal_n which_o the_o minister_n now_o a_o day_n use_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v unprofitable_a or_o superfluous_a also_o in_o paul_n appear_v the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n because_o she_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o slothful_a but_o make_v man_n diligent_a in_o their_o vocation_n for_o where_o she_o burn_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o her_o neighbour_n it_o can_v be_v that_o she_o will_v stand_v still_o idle_a no_o she_o will_v be_v overcome_v with_o no_o travail_n or_o danger_n which_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o this_o only_a example_n of_o paul_n than_o need_v long_a proof_n let_v every_o man_n apply_v this_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o follow_v it_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v circumspect_a also_o because_o paul_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v in_o all_o his_o do_n send_v such_o man_n before_o he_o as_o he_o know_v be_v trusty_a for_o as_o true_a believer_n when_o they_o have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n follow_v it_o without_o any_o stagger_a although_o the_o flesh_n suggest_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n prudent_o and_o circumspect_o for_o fear_v they_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o weak_a a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n we_o can_v use_v in_o take_v of_o thing_n in_o hand_n etc_n etc_n disappoint_v howbeit_o although_o paul_n be_v scarce_o any_o where_o receive_v with_o more_o good_a will_n than_o among_o the_o ephesian_n and_o have_v teach_v there_o two_o year_n together_o with_o great_a utility_n and_o success_n so_o that_o not_o only_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v but_o also_o he_o have_v get_v many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v yet_o at_o length_n he_o find_v no_o better_a courtesy_n than_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o find_v so_o often_o in_o other_o place_n namely_o trouble_v and_o public_a sedition_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o toss_v and_o turmoil_v that_o he_o reckon_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o at_o ephesus_n among_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o for_o he_o write_v that_o he_o there_o fight_v with_o beast_n and_o be_v in_o despair_n of_o his_o life_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 1._o etc_n etc_n luke_n describe_v all_o this_o history_n marvellous_a diligent_o because_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n their_o craft_n and_o weapon_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o also_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n use_v most_o faithful_o to_o defend_v both_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o place_n first_o he_o propone_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o next_o he_o show_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o sedition_n with_o the_o oration_n of_o demetrius_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o stirrer_n of_o all_o this_o tragedy_n incense_a the_o mind_n of_o his_o adherentes_fw-la against_o paul_n uproar_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o there_o arise_v much_o ado_n about_o that_o way_n he_o call_v the_o christian_a sect_n or_o religion_n a_o way_n which_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v oppress_v the_o time_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o show_v we_o how_o this_o stir_n be_v make_v when_o paul_n have_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o order_n at_o ephesus_n &_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v to_o the_o macedonian_n and_o corinthian_n and_o have_v send_v two_o of_o his_o companion_n before_o to_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o must_v always_o be_v watchful_a but_o chief_o when_o matter_n seem_v in_o safety_n and_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n for_o satan_n never_o rest_v but_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o hold_n seek_v mean_n to_o return_v again_o as_o christ_n teach_v 12._o and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o sudden_a cross_n and_o trouble_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n let_v it_o yet_o comfort_v we_o that_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o our_o enemy_n rage_n and_o rave_v yet_o have_v he_o no_o power_n upon_o christ_n 14._o ne_o yet_o upon_o those_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v graff_v in_o christ_n yea_o be_v long_o ago_o vanquish_v he_o do_v but_o lighten_v as_o out_o of_o a_o basin_n and_o show_v counterfeit_n scarmuch_v of_o fight_n whereby_o to_o fray_v untried_a and_o unskilful_a mind_n uproar_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o author_n and_o instrument_n of_o this_o uproar_n demetrius_n the_o siluersmith_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o they_o a_o wealthy_a man_n and_o one_o that_o make_v silver_n shrine_n and_o such_o other_o gay_a gear_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o diana_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o man_n of_o his_o occupation_n gate_n much_o money_n diana_n be_v worship_v as_o we_o show_v above_o among_o the_o ephesian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multimannuia_n who_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o gentile_a superstition_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o goddess_n that_o nourish_v and_o feed_v all_o live_a creature_n the_o temple_n of_o this_o goddess_n be_v the_o famous_a and_o most_o sumptuous_a in_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o which_o there_o be_v pilgrimage_n institute_v from_o all_o place_n of_o asia_n both_o far_a and_o near_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o that_o make_v implement_n of_o superstition_n get_v very_o much_o daily_a by_o stranger_n that_o come_v thither_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n which_o at_o once_o overthrow_v both_o their_o superstition_n and_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o gain_n these_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v together_o by_o demetrius_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v paul_n by_o sedition_n know_v that_o by_o no_o force_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o here_o therefore_o it_o appear_v as_o evident_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n or_o minister_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o preach_v unite_v we_o to_o god_n so_o it_o chief_o commend_v unto_o we_o charitiye_v and_o concord_n and_o here_o demetrius_n be_v express_o name_v for_o the_o beginner_n of_o this_o sedition_n and_o not_o paul_n who_o for_o two_o year_n before_o have_v so_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v show_v no_o token_n at_o all_o of_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o example_n both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o also_o in_o other_o history_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o over_o soon_o to_o be_v credit_v which_o accuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o of_o sedition_n but_o let_v we_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n far_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o common_o be_v the_o first_o begynners_n of_o sedition_n which_o will_v lay_v the_o fault_n thereof_o upon_o other_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v they_o which_o like_o demetrius_n and_o his_o complie_n age_n either_o live_v of_o craft_n and_o trade_n forbid_v by_o god_n or_o else_o hunt_v after_o game_n and_o pleasure_n the_o standard_n bearer_n among_o these_o man_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o creature_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n monk_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o great_a share_n of_o lucre_n and_o advantage_n by_o superstition_n come_v to_o he_o he_o cause_v his_o creature_n also_o to_o get_v much_o money_n while_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o badge_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v that_o be_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o chop_v and_o change_v the_o same_o but_o all_o these_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o like_o a_o sharp_a whip_n shake_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n drive_v all_o marchaunt_a out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o overturn_v the_o table_n of_o
trogyllion_n the_o day_n follow_v we_o come_v to_o miletum_n for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v over_o by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v accomplish_v at_o ephesus_n all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o same_o church_n theâ—_z go_v he_o on_o with_o the_o voyage_n that_o he_o have_v before_o purpose_v to_o make_v in_o the_o which_o he_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o greece_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v see_v there_o notable_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o diligence_n when_o as_o paul_n let_v for_o no_o labour_n or_o danger_n either_o to_o get_v church_n or_o to_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v get_v at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o troas_n where_o fall_v out_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n in_o the_o describe_v whereof_o luke_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o first_o he_o set_v out_o a_o ensample_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o next_o a_o miracle_n that_o god_n will_v have_v wrought_v in_o that_o place_n both_o for_o the_o commendation_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o paul_n ministry_n and_o for_o diverse_a cause_n else_o he_o describe_v this_o church_n assembly_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o very_o diligent_o and_o beginning_n with_o the_o time_n assembly_n he_o say_v they_o come_v together_o on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o day_n as_o yet_o be_v much_o celebrate_v because_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n afterwards_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o sabothe_n be_v appoint_v for_o god_n service_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o such_o day_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o service_n or_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o christian_a man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a because_o of_o outward_a worship_n but_o also_o inward_a which_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o body_n and_o mind_n for_o the_o time_n be_v clean_o separate_v from_o all_o profane_a matter_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_o command_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o saboth_n be_v account_v of_o the_o prophet_n amongst_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o nehemias_n think_v it_o be_v duty_n 13_o to_o see_v that_o day_n keep_v so_o holy_a when_o the_o people_n return_v from_o their_o captivity_n whereunto_o appertain_v also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o oftentimes_o upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n go_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n so_o he_o diverse_a time_n dispute_v diligent_o of_o the_o right_n use_v of_o that_o day_n to_o deliver_v it_o both_o from_o superstition_n â–ª_o and_o also_o from_o contempt_n place_n then_o he_o show_v also_o the_o place_n where_o this_o company_n or_o assembly_n meet_v this_o be_v a_o loft_n or_o chambre_n in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o appoint_v it_o for_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n because_o the_o christian_n for_o good_a cause_n abhor_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o they_o have_v no_o public_a place_n permit_v they_o by_o reason_n the_o roman_a president_n bare_a rule_n in_o every_o place_n which_o either_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o be_v open_a enemy_n thereof_o he_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a candle_n light_v in_o the_o chamber_n to_o put_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o for_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o dishonesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o peevish_a error_n of_o they_o which_o of_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n make_v that_o a_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_o serve_v for_o necessity_n and_o think_v that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_a everlasting_a be_v worship_v with_o candle_n of_o tallow_n or_o wax_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o invention_n use_v both_o this_o place_n and_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o here_o be_v plain_o express_v the_o night_n time_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o candle_n to_o be_v light_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n afterward_o the_o christian_n use_v candle_n in_o their_o assembly_n because_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o but_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o lie_a await_v of_o their_o enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o plinius_n secundus_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n writer_n the_o which_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o help_v the_o day_n light_o with_o artificial_a light_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o meaning_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o leviticus_fw-la for_o as_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o priesthood_n be_v figure_n of_o thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v perform_v and_o be_v ordain_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n so_o the_o candlestick_n also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n lighten_v his_o church_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n 5_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v certain_a place_n for_o the_o outward_a worship_v and_o for_o the_o congregation_n to_o meet_v in_o such_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o temple_n and_o sinagoge_n be_v and_o such_o as_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n the_o oratory_n that_o be_v build_v be_v in_o these_o place_n all_o thing_n must_v serve_v for_o honesty_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v suffer_v that_o declare_v any_o superstition_n too_o much_o riotous_a cost_n bread_n or_o profane_a contempt_n three_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n which_o be_v as_o he_o write_v to_o break_v bread_n he_o mean_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o call_v break_v of_o bread_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v therein_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n both_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v oure selfe_o sinner_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v deal_v among_o we_o and_o pertain_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o order_n and_o celebrate_v this_o supper_n first_o of_o all_o paul_n make_v a_o sermon_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v because_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v after_o eutychus_n be_v raise_v therefore_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v they_o go_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o a_o place_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o god_n service_n and_o after_o none_o other_o fashion_n than_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n and_o rite_n in_o all_o point_n both_o the_o word_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n declare_v which_o revoke_v the_o corinthian_n so_o careful_o to_o that_o form_n of_o supper_n that_o christ_n ordain_v thus_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n also_o use_v to_o teach_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o do_v ordain_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o superstition_n than_o religion_n therefore_o let_v the_o papist_n regard_n with_o what_o argument_n or_o example_n they_o defend_v their_o mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o muse_v or_o think_v on_o but_o wearish_a and_o peevish_a gesture_n and_o stage_n play_v to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o the_o impair_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o derogation_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o how_o the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v even_o unto_o the_o foundation_n but_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v seduce_v which_o have_v leav_o follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n moreover_o the_o manner_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o his_o preach_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o
both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o dare_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n diverse_a thing_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n that_o he_o observe_v in_o teach_v apert_o while_o he_o say_v he_o teach_v both_o private_o and_o apert_o throughout_o every_o house_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n these_o thing_n declare_v the_o continual_a travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o as_o he_o set_v before_o all_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n so_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n we_o learn_v hereby_o what_o the_o best_a trade_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v first_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v declare_v general_o and_o open_o that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v but_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o yield_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o offend_v of_o carelessness_n more_o than_o of_o malice_n without_o offence_n of_o other_o it_o behove_v also_o to_o adjoin_v private_a admonition_n exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o admonish_v his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n thus_o to_o do_v of_o who_o christ_n one_o day_n shall_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o this_o word_n witness_v be_v note_v a_o earnest_n and_o free_a kind_n of_o speech_n without_o the_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o cold_a it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o authority_n the_o minister_n have_v over_o the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n see_v that_o he_o must_v teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o both_o open_o and_o privy_o through_o every_o house_n where_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v which_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v neither_o public_o nor_o private_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v the_o sheep_n of_o chryst_n which_o presumptuous_o disdain_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n final_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o two_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n in_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n chryst._n these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o chryst_n which_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n preach_v a_o true_a gospel_n and_o also_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o here_o repentance_n have_v the_o first_o place_n which_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o convert_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n which_o definition_n paul_n allow_v where_o he_o say_v he_o teach_v repentance_n toward_o god_n 24._o that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o man_n turn_v unto_o god_n by_o of_o this_o take_v the_o apostle_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o preach_n as_o chryst_n command_v they_o because_o we_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v of_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o because_o we_o fly_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v therefore_o must_v faith_n in_o chryst_n also_o be_v preach_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n through_o mean_a of_o his_o son_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o error_n be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o shameful_a which_o still_o urge_v penance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o repentance_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o return_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v not_o christ_n 14._o who_o only_o be_v the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o who_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o these_o matter_n other_o where_o more_o at_o large_a let_v these_o few_o suffice_v for_o this_o season_n let_v all_o man_n learn_v by_o paul_n example_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v thrust_v in_o among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o teach_v a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxiiij_o homely_a and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o i_o there_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o band_n and_o trouble_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministration_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o henceforth_o you_o all_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_n this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n although_o jesus_n chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n always_o love_v his_o disciple_n marvellous_o yet_o he_o declare_v most_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o love_n a_o little_a before_o his_o goo_n away_o as_o those_o grave_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n that_o he_o give_v they_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n abundant_o declare_v paul_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v not_o only_o careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o church_n while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o but_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o yea_o be_v absent_a he_o much_o more_o manifest_o declare_v how_o near_o his_o heart_n the_o welfare_n of_o they_o all_o do_v sit_v this_o appear_v everywhere_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o special_o in_o this_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o miletum_n before_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o asia_n for_o where_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o know_v what_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v by_o false_a teacher_n after_o he_o be_v go_v therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o with_o all_o trustiness_n and_o diligence_n possible_a both_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o chief_o he_o set_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n to_o purchase_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o his_o admonition_n whereof_o because_o we_o yesterday_o entreat_v sufficient_o enough_o now_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o present_a place_n for_o there_o follow_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o urge_v his_o own_o example_n very_o even_o for_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o departure_n place_n and_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o they_o again_o for_o hereof_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n &_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v that_o through_o their_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n which_o he_o have_v get_v with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n that_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o mystery_n lie_v hide_v in_o every_o word_n first_o and_o now_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n jerusâ—lem_n unto_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v a_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o see_v be_v always_o his_o guide_n in_o all_o his_o do_n unto_o who_o although_o he_o willing_o obey_v as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v yet_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v over_o light_o or_o rash_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n without_o a_o cause_n he_o declare_v therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v obstinate_o wrestle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o manner_n of_o paul_n speak_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v regard_v both_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a
obtain_v he_o use_v all_o the_o help_v possible_a to_o help_v &_o relieve_v his_o cause_n for_o he_o make_v a_o diligent_a and_o long_a discourse_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v his_o do_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o lightness_n of_o head_n or_o of_o rashness_n and_o boldness_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o the_o apostle_n pleat_v in_o his_o chain_n and_o to_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n first_o he_o comprehend_v his_o beginning_n and_o proposition_n in_o few_o word_n for_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o father_n proposition_n wherein_o he_o go_v about_o to_o get_v their_o good_a will._n it_o make_v also_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n wherein_o he_o know_v they_o great_o delight_v then_o he_o promise_v to_o excuse_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v he_o be_v guiltless_a but_o his_o modesty_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v so_o many_o way_n his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o have_v so_o injury_v he_o brethren_z and_o father_n for_o he_o do_v it_o not_o either_o of_o flattery_n or_o fear_n but_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o hope_v in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n there_o will_v some_o be_v find_v that_o be_v good_a or_o which_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o win_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o condemn_v the_o lawful_a and_o receive_v style_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o apostle_n otherwheres_o command_v we_o to_o use_v where_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o in_o honour_n although_o we_o allow_v god_n such_o as_o through_o peevish_a flattery_n exceed_v all_o measure_n while_o they_o go_v not_o about_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v other_o as_o to_o profit_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n that_o for_o a_o fewes_n sake_n which_o have_v do_v we_o injury_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v the_o whole_a nation_n for_o what_o more_o grevous_a injury_n can_v be_v devise_v than_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o paul_n yet_o he_o love_v they_o &_o reverent_o speak_v to_o they_o he_o wish_v their_o health_n and_o salvation_n &_o will_v have_v redeem_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o yea_o be_v yet_o sore_o of_o the_o late_a stripe_n &_o blow_n that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o &_o be_v in_o band_n he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n &_o father_n let_v they_o well_o try_v themselves_o after_o this_o rule_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o hasty_a anger_n &_o for_o a_o trifle_a injury_n do_v by_o some_o rascal_n parson_n use_v to_o burden_n whole_a nation_n with_o slander_n &_o wish_v all_o evil_a to_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o revenge_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o charge_v a_o whole_a country_n or_o nation_n for_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o one_o person_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n narration_n who_o after_o he_o have_v premise_v this_o brief_a beginning_n come_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o do_n not_o like_o a_o vaunter_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o virtue_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o requisite_a to_o his_o matter_n for_o first_o beginning_n with_o his_o nativity_n he_o put_v that_o wrongful_a suspicion_n out_o of_o the_o captain_n head_n that_o think_v he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o hopelost_n then_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o partly_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o old_a religion_n &_o partly_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o sum_n &_o end_n of_o his_o whole_a narration_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o authority_n but_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n &_o calling_n howbeit_o he_o so_o proceed_v in_o his_o narration_n that_o he_o answer_v all_o such_o objection_n of_o ignorance_n contempt_n of_o religion_n or_o lightness_n as_o may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o order_n ignorance_n first_o there_o be_v some_o which_o of_o ignorance_n &_o want_v of_o understanding_n be_v of_o no_o constancy_n in_o religion_n while_o for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n they_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o of_o this_o number_a he_o begin_v with_o his_o bring_n up_o and_o education_n i_o be_v say_v he_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o fere_n of_o gamaliel_n &_o be_v diligent_o inform_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o of_o his_o teacher_n for_o in_o this_o city_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o all_o that_o nation_n &_o his_o master_n among_o the_o lawyer_n and_o doctor_n be_v of_o grete_a authority_n as_o we_o have_v already_o herd_n ch_n v_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o under_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n &_o religion_n moreover_o paul_n example_n serve_v trim_o for_o all_o our_o instruction_n who_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o faith_n &_o religion_n first_o of_o all_o put_v away_o suspicion_n of_o ignorance_n &_o unskilfulness_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o religion_n &_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o affirm_v it_o be_v enough_o only_a to_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o diligent_a examination_n to_o be_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v instruct_v from_o our_o infancy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v ex._n 14._o de._n 6._o ps._n 78._o and_o abraham_n be_v praise_v for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o 18_o as_o that_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o bring_v up_o his_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n religion_n here_o have_v parent_n what_o to_o observe_v who_o unless_o they_o infuse_v religion_n into_o the_o tender_a mind_n of_o their_o child_n shall_v never_o have_v they_o tractable_a in_o their_o age_n for_o that_o we_o prove_v by_o experience_n in_o grass_n horse_n dog_n and_o other_o beast_n the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o the_o education_n of_o child_n but_o oh_o great_a sloth_n &_o ungodliness_n of_o we_o which_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o train_v of_o hound_n and_o break_v of_o horse_n and_o care_v so_o little_a how_o unruly_a and_o untoward_a our_o child_n grow_v furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o modesty_n and_o love_n in_o paul_n that_o he_o will_v make_v such_o reverend_a mention_n of_o gamaliel_n his_o master_n who_o yet_o he_o know_v do_v err_v in_o many_o point_n and_o through_o who_o teach_v he_o learn_v that_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o under_o he_o he_o have_v at_o least_o learned_a good_a literature_n then_o how_o much_o more_o bind_v be_v we_o unto_o such_o master_n as_o beside_o learning_n teach_v we_o godliness_n and_o the_o track_n of_o true_a salvation_n hereunto_o refer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o table_n touch_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v again_o other_o some_o contempt_n which_o of_o a_o certain_a wicked_a contempt_n pass_v unto_o other_o religion_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v under_o any_o religion_n these_o man_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o allow_v all_o religion_n they_o plain_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n and_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v some_o foolish_a ambitious_a body_n delight_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o player_n therefore_o lest_o any_o may_v think_v paul_n to_o be_v one_o of_o this_o sort_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o jew_n ancient_a religion_n i_o be_v fervent_a mind_v to_o godward_o as_o you_o be_v all_o this_o day_n otherwheres_o he_o say_v he_o profit_v therein_o above_o all_o his_o fellow_n which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o zeal_n be_v requisite_a in_o religion_n for_o although_o paul_n grievous_o offend_v in_o his_o zeal_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v
a_o trance_n for_o the_o more_o credit_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o he_o diligent_o report_v his_o talk_n with_o chryst_n both_o who_o person_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o with_o speed_n to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n add_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o commandment_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n that_o thou_o bear_v of_o i_o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o vocation_n of_o paul_n â–ª_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n &_o trial_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o christ_n &_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o conceive_v a_o special_a hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n who_o he_o so_o great_o love_v and_o make_v of_o and_o now_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o thus_o god_n try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o choose_a when_o success_n fail_v not_o out_o always_o according_a to_o their_o godly_a wish_n and_o endeavour_n so_o moses_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o deliver_v and_o defend_v his_o countryman_n find_v how_o they_o unkind_o reject_v he_o so_o helias_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v hushe_v and_o quiet_a be_v fear_v a_o fresh_a with_o the_o new_a menace_n and_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o jezabel_n let_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n not_o give_v over_o but_o keep_v our_o stand_n stout_o and_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v occasion_n whereby_o to_o do_v profitable_a service_n unto_o god_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v paul_n which_o seem_v by_o his_o disputation_n with_o god_n to_o draw_v his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o collar_n for_o call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a change_n that_o they_o can_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v common_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n sometime_o seem_v to_o contend_v with_o god_n not_o of_o any_o froward_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o for_o that_o they_o feel_v the_o faith_n confirm_v by_o discuss_v and_o examine_v the_o diverse_a reason_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n god_n gentle_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v who_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o rigorous_o will_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o such_o overthrow_v as_o think_v we_o have_v need_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o be_v sinner_n to_o come_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o he_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o they_o make_v even_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o abuse_v not_o god_n gentleness_n in_o contend_v and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o murmur_v and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o whole_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o all_o our_o reason_n do_v yield_v and_o give_v place_n for_o he_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n change_v his_o mind_n &_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v at_o our_o appointment_n because_o his_o counsel_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o paul_n prove_v here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n urge_v his_o commandment_n and_o express_o send_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n not_o promise_v he_o any_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o simple_o to_o obey_v he_o oration_n furthermore_o as_o paul_n will_v have_v go_v forward_o and_o have_v declare_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o jew_n with_o furious_a clamour_n cry_v out_o upon_o he_o yea_o require_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o herd_n the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v they_o can_v keep_v patience_n nor_o modesty_n no_o long_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o importunity_n &_o unreasonableness_n be_v the_o proud_a conceit_n &_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o for_o where_o they_o claim_v to_o they_o only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n &_o lean_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o levitical_a law_n they_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o match_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v uncircumcised_a &_o not_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n with_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o arrogant_a &_o proud_a a_o thing_n be_v hypocrisy_n &_o dissimulation_n thus_o we_o know_v the_o pharisee_n sometime_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o preach_v salvation_n unto_o publican_n so_o now_o adays_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a to_o the_o monk_n &_o their_o adherent_n because_o it_o show_v salvation_n in_o christ_n unto_o sinner_n &_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o hereby_o they_o see_v their_o invention_n wherein_o they_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n throw_v down_o but_o let_v we_o confess_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o not_o be_v grieve_v to_o have_v sinner_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n with_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v hang_v among_o thief_n and_o there_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxluj._n homely_a and_o as_o they_o cry_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n the_o captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o to_o be_v examine_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o on_o he_o and_o when_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a when_o the_o centurion_n hear_v that_o he_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o upper_a captain_n say_v what_o intend_v thou_o to_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o upper_a captain_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a he_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o captain_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v free_a bear_v then_o straight_o way_n depart_v from_o he_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v examine_v he_o and_o the_o high_a captain_n also_o be_v afraid_a after_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o on_o the_o morrow_n because_o he_o will_v have_v know_v the_o certainty_n wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n and_o command_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n to_o come_v together_o and_o bring_v paul_n forth_o and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o although_o paul_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o answer_v the_o point_n of_o his_o adversary_n accusation_n that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v all_o the_o godly_a well_o enough_o as_o allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o do_n yet_o be_v the_o jew_n so_o little_o satisfy_v therewith_o that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o no_o long_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o indignation_n be_v for_o that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v send_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o thereby_o they_o construe_v that_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o as_o unworthy_a of_o salvation_n and_o think_v the_o gentile_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o heinous_a matter_n because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v count_v always_o to_o be_v god_n own_o child_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v count_v for_o unclean_a person_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v sinner_n to_o be_v copartener_n with_o they_o in_o the_o society_n of_o salvation_n as_o yesterday_o we_o hear_v howbeit_o luke_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o history_n begin_v declare_v furthermore_o what_o be_v do_v where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v every_o person_n first_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n jew_n which_o with_o unseemly_a clamour_n require_v to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a a_o
she_o go_v and_o drive_v with_o the_o weather_n but_o we_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o isle_n which_o be_v name_v clauda_n and_o have_v much_o work_n to_o come_v by_o a_o boat_n which_o they_o take_v up_o and_o use_v help_v and_o make_v fast_o the_o ship_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o syrtes_n and_o so_o they_o let_v down_o a_o vessel_n and_o be_v carry_v the_o next_o day_n when_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o exceed_a tempest_n they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o third_o day_n we_o cast_v out_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o takeling_n of_o the_o ship_n when_o at_o the_o last_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o star_n appear_v no_o small_a tempest_n lie_v upon_o we_o all_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v escape_v be_v then_o take_v away_o that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n while_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v enure_v and_o exercise_v with_o diverse_a and_o daily_a affliction_n the_o same_o paul_n both_o by_o his_o example_n in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o express_a word_n in_o other_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o remain_v for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n for_o he_o that_o have_v now_o two_o whole_a year_n suffer_v to_o lie_v in_o bond_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o grief_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o have_v try_v day_n from_o day_n the_o fresh_a awayt_n and_o treachery_n of_o enemy_n be_v now_o commit_v to_o a_o most_o fierce_a element_n to_o try_v the_o dangerous_a tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o at_o length_n to_o prove_v the_o misfortune_n of_o unhappy_a shipwreck_n for_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o homely_a afore_o go_v how_o he_o come_v out_o of_o syria_n unto_o the_o isle_n of_o candy_n by_o contrary_a wind_n and_o very_o dangerous_a sail_v but_o yet_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o a_o far_o great_a danger_n which_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v hear_v end_v with_o shipwreck_n the_o order_n and_o go_v forward_o whereof_o luke_n have_v report_v very_o true_o and_o diligent_o because_o in_o this_o narration_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v bare_a and_o barren_a time_n there_o fall_v out_o diverse_a thing_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n amongst_o the_o which_o this_o be_v worthy_a first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n admonish_v both_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n in_o time_n of_o the_o eminent_a danger_n for_o where_o they_o have_v lie_v at_o anchor_n a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o fair_a haven_n near_o unto_o lasâ—a_n and_o winter_n now_o draw_v on_o the_o jew_n fast_a be_v now_o overpaste_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n 16._o which_o with_o we_o fall_v out_o between_o september_n and_o october_n paul_n diligent_o exhort_v they_o to_o put_v off_o their_o vow_n till_o a_o other_o time_n which_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o plain_o foreshow_v the_o danger_n that_o afterward_o follow_v and_o here_o we_o have_v chief_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n never_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o where_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o warn_v they_o of_o danger_n in_o time_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o devise_v some_o mean_n how_o to_o escape_v and_o he_o attemper_v his_o warning_n in_o diverse_a sort_n for_o sometime_o he_o warn_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o most_o common_a way_n &_o usage_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a token_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o touch_v the_o which_o thing_n see_v amos_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n sometime_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o private_o by_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v he_o have_v also_o his_o token_n of_o diverse_a sort_n which_o declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sinner_n furthermore_o he_o nip_v we_o sometime_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o we_o read_v that_o some_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o common_a &_o usual_a that_o we_o need_n not_o declare_v they_o by_o any_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o contemn_v faithful_a &_o wholesome_a admonition_n lest_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o own_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o froward_a and_o disobedient_a as_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n also_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v but_o before_o we_o entreat_v thereof_o we_o have_v something_n to_o say_v of_o paul_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o rome_n which_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o firm_o believe_v yet_o he_o abuse_v not_o the_o oracle_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n without_o cause_n and_o so_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o rather_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o danger_n by_o a_o new_a revelation_n he_o believe_v it_o and_o likewise_o admonish_v other_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o themselves_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v not_o man_n to_o be_v rash_a and_o tempter_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o chryst_n require_v wisdom_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o when_o soever_o god_n offer_v we_o any_o lawful_a and_o due_a mean_n of_o escape_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o use_v these_o mean_n of_o avoidance_n with_o fear_n and_o godliness_n furthermore_o paul_n wholesome_a counsel_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n and_o loss_n of_o they_o all_o be_v contemn_v despise_v where_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o proceed_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a many_o despise_v wholesome_a counsel_n and_o procure_v their_o own_o loss_n and_o sometime_o destruction_n the_o first_o cause_n allege_v in_o this_o place_n be_v for_o that_o the_o centurion_n think_v good_a to_o believe_v the_o governor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n rather_o than_o paul_n and_o in_o so_o do_v if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o seem_v it_o do_v very_o wise_o yet_o he_o err_v and_o that_o fowe_o because_o he_o esteem_v and_o regard_v the_o counsel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o cause_n but_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n otherwise_o he_o will_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v jeopardous_a sail_v consider_v the_o winter_n draw_v on_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a error_n special_o if_o god_n give_v counsel_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o man_n not_o only_o a_o grievous_a but_o also_o a_o very_a heinous_a offence_n and_o there_o be_v now_o a_o day_n every_o where_o achabe_n and_o sedechiase_n which_o disdain_n to_o hear_v the_o michease_n and_o jeremye_n and_o think_v they_o themselves_o can_v give_v best_a counsel_n or_o else_o take_v unto_o they_o other_o counsellor_n which_o they_o think_v be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o their_o humour_n and_o condition_n hereby_o most_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o danger_n of_o war_n we_o flee_v unto_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o bloody_a soldier_n to_o league_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o fortress_n and_o hold_v in_o sickness_n to_o physician_n only_o in_o need_n and_o poverty_n unto_o unlawful_a art_n and_o we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o we_o suppose_v have_v have_v good_a success_n heretofore_o in_o like_a enterprise_n after_o this_o sort_n man_n be_v wrap_v in_o many_o evil_n and_o incumberaunce_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o eschew_v if_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o word_n of_o god_o only_o and_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n take_v out_o thereof_o the_o other_o cause_n why_o they_o despise_v paul_n counsel_n be_v for_o that_o the_o road_n or_o haven_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o commodious_a enough_o to_o winter_n in_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o draw_v up_o their_o ankers_n mean_v to_o seek_v some_o more_o commodious_a harbour_n the_o same_o thing_n slop_v up_o the_o way_n unto_o many_o wholesome_a counsel_n because_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o present_a commodity_n but_o seek_v other_o in_o our_o judgement_n better_o for_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o we_o follow_v the_o insatiable_a and_o blind_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o entangle_v ourselves_o
the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o world_n psalm_n 2._o &_o 27._o zachar._n 9_o daniel_n 2._o esaye_n 2._o mich._n 4._o john_n 12._o 12._o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o rule_v of_o reformation_n thereafter_o thereafter_o the_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n john_n 17._o 17._o example_n for_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n who_o theophilus_n be_v rom._n 15._o how_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o have_v write_v of_o all_o thing_n john_n 20._o all_o christ_n ministry_n consist_v in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n psalm_n 2._o and_o .110_o john_n 5._o john_n 10._o john_n 4._o john_n 4._o math._n 11._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 28._o math._n 24._o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n john_n 10._o luke_n 12._o the_o authorâ—â—ie_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 5._o john_n 13._o math._n 10._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n math._n 10._o john_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 13._o ephe._n 4._o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20._o math._n 28._o marc._n 16._o luke_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o luke_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o a_o body_n glorify_v be_v not_o every_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n epistle_n christ_n resurrection_n prove_v his_o kingdom_n kingdom_n christ_n resurrection_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n doctrine_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o our_o salvation_n john_n 5._o john_n 6._o john_n 11._o john_n 12._o john_n 14._o john_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 15._o rom._n 8._o job._n 19_o against_o the_o scoffer_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o peter_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o the_o meditation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o thes._n 4._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mat._n 18.20_o luke_n 22._o the_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v before_o they_o preach_v ezech._n 3.33_o 2._o timo._n 3._o 1._o timo._n 4._o 1._o timo._n 5._o the_o talk_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n colos._n 3_n math._n 12._o the_o argument_n and_o use_n of_o this_o present_a place_n the_o gospel_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v preach_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13._o mat._n 23.24_o luke_n 19_o isaiah_n 2._o mich._n 4._o see_v cornelius_n tacitus_n also_o concern_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o xxi_o book_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o frustrate_a god_n promise_n roma_fw-it 3._o 2._o tim._n 2._o isaiah_n 49._o genes_n 18._o math._n 3._o the_o dignity_n or_o prerogative_n of_o auncestry_n do_v nothing_o avail_v the_o wicked_a psalm_n 2._o psal._n 48._o math._n 5._o math._n 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 7._o john_n 14._o john_n 15._o john_n 16._o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n obâ—y_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 2._o cor._n 10._o roma_fw-it 1._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 10._o galath_n 1._o we_o must_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v john_n 10._o math._n 10._o and_o 28._o 1._o pet._n 1._o jeremy_n 1._o ezech._n 3.33_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n promise_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o baptism_n john_n 5._o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o christ._n the_o sacrament_n seal_v or_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god._n the_o argument_n and_o use_n of_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n error_n 2._o sam._n 7._o psalm_n 89._o jeremy_n 23._o the_o apostle_n error_n be_v manifold_a math._n 16._o math._n 10._o joh._n 15.16_o luk._n 21._o psalm_n 2._o the_o fall_v of_o holy_a man_n do_v prove_v our_o corruption_n 2._o corin._n 3._o philip._n 2._o what_o carnal_a folk_n seek_v in_o christ._n jacob_n 4._o to_o abolish_v old_a error_n be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n luc._n 24._o christ_n reject_v the_o curious_a question_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o bound_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n 1._o corin._n 13._o ecclesias_fw-la 3._o prou._n 25._o all_o astrologer_n and_o soothsaier_n confute_v searcher_n for_o the_o latter_a day_n marc._n 13._o luc._n 21._o wader_n in_o predestination_n rom._n 11._o ephes._n 1_n rom._n 11._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a john_n 18._o roma_fw-it 14._o 2._o corin._n 10._o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ._n prouer._n 6._o marc._n 8._o how_o wicked_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1._o joan._n 5._o john_n 3._o the_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n act_n 10._o psalm_n 2._o and_o .72_o christ_n be_v the_o indifferent_a saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n galat._n 3_n coloss._n 3_n act_n 10._o the_o argument_n and_o use_n of_o this_o place_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n mar._n 16._o psalm_n 110._o what_o ascension_n be_v who_o ascend_v heir_n 23._o isaiah_n 66._o ad_fw-la dardanun_n into_o what_o place_n christ_n ascend_v math._n 28._o john_n 14._o philip._n 3._o 1._o thess._n 4._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n ascension_n psalm_n 104._o the_o cause_n &_o commodity_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ascension_n he_o open_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n ephes._n 2._o john_n 17._o 17._o the_o confâ—rmeth_v christ_n victory_n ephes._n 4._o coloss._n 2._o 2._o christ_n appear_v a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n psalm_n 110._o levit._n 16._o hebrues_n 9_o 1._o john_n 2._o roma_fw-it 8._o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n act_n 1._o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 4._o math._n 18._o math._n 28._o 28._o the_o iiiâ—_o to_o the_o ephesian_n luke_n 24._o math._n 28._o john_n 14._o 14._o christ_n godhead_n drown_v not_o his_o manhood_n neither_o carry_v it_o through_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n dardanus_n the_o place_n of_o mathewe_n .18_o and_o .28_o joan._n 14.16_o 14.16_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o comfort_n of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ._n 2._o corin._n 5._o rom._n 14._o math._n 16._o luke_n 21._o job._n 19_o the_o argument_n and_o use_n of_o this_o place_n place_n the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24._o a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n john_n 3._o 1._o timoth._n 2_o 1._o corin._n 10._o psalm_n 105._o 2._o cor._n 10._o numer_n 15._o deut._n 4.12_o 4.12_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o example_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god._n roma_fw-it 5._o john_n 21._o zach._n 1._o ezech._n 16._o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n despise_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n john_n 7._o 1._o corin._n 1._o math._n 11._o the_o wife_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corin._n 9_o hebrues_n 13._o marry_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o christ_n psalm_n 27._o &_o 118._o 118._o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o do_v faith_n be_v no_o let_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v rom._n 10._o hebrues_n 11._o roma_fw-it 14._o in_o prayer_n must_v be_v unanimitye_n and_o perseverance_n math._n 5._o psalm_n 13._o habac._n 1_n esaye_n 49._o psalm_n 56._o luke_n 11._o &_o 18._o the_o chief_a care_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v for_o fit_a minister_n rom._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o esaye_n 54._o math._n 9_o ephes._n 4._o the_o small_a company_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n must_v offend_v no_o man._n john_n 3._o john_n 7._o isaye_n 53._o luke_n 12._o luke_n 18._o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o follower_n 3._o reg._n 18._o 3._o reg._n 22._o roma_fw-it 3._o against_o the_o desyrer_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o gala._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 3._o math._n 18._o &_o 20._o luke_n 22._o john_n 13._o 1._o peter_n 5._o the_o argument_n of_o peter_n oration_n peter_n put_v offence_n away_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n john_n 13._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n excuse_v no_o sinner_n john_n 12._o gene._n 50._o psalm_n 90._o math._n 10._o of_o what_o force_n prayer_n be_v jacob_n 1._o we_o must_v appoint_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n without_o scripture_n deuter._n 17._o ezech._n 3.33_o luke_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o scripture_n 1._o peter_n 1._o 2._o peter_n 1._o 2._o timo._n 3._o the_o dignity_n that_o judas_n have_v at_o the_o first_o math._n 10._o mark_n 3._o luk._n 6.9_o etc_n etc_n mark._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n math._n 23._o the_o faithful_a be_v betray_v by_o they_o of_o their_o own_o
void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n john_n 8._o rom._n 15._o god_n swear_v heb._n 6._o gene._n 22._o gene._n 26._o math._n 3.17_o heb._n 10._o 1._o john_n 5._o isa._n 40._o whatsoever_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n by_o the_o resurrection_n jesus_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n rom._n 1._o by_o the_o ascension_n jesus_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n psal._n 68_o john_n 16._o john_n 15._o john_n 5._o math._n 22._o christ_n absence_n in_o body_n be_v no_o damage_n to_o the_o believe_v john_n 16._o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n john_n 3._o 1._o peter_n 1._o john_n 14.15_o 2._o cor._n 1.5_o ephe._n 1_n rom._n 8._o gala._n 4._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v john_n 18._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n john_n 3._o john_n 5._o gene._n 3._o john_n 12.16_o rome_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 15._o psal._n 2._o math._n 16._o john_n 16._o the_o conclusion_n of_o peter_n sermon_n isa._n 42._o heb._n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o peter_n sermon_n heb._n 4._o john_n 3._o ezech._n 3.33_o let_v the_o 〈◊〉_d heart_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n 〈…〉_o word_n of_o god._n ezech._n 18._o isa._n 61._o math._n 11._o peter_n counsel_n repentance_n levit._n 26._o deut._n 32._o math._n 3._o what_o repentance_n be_v hierem._n 4._o hierem._n 2._o joël_n 2._o the_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o repentance_n rom._n 7._o prouer._n 24._o isa._n 55._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o naâ—â—_n of_o christ._n luc._n 24._o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o rom._n 4._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n necessary_a maâ—c_fw-la 8._o the_o order_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n luc._n 24._o marc_n 16._o math._n 28._o peter_n comfort_v with_o promise_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o jacob_n 2._o math._n 5._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o infant_n also_o gene._n 17._o 1._o cor._n 7._o marc._n 10._o the_o vocation_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n rom._n 9_o john_n 6._o john_n 3._o 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o untoward_a generation_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n rom._n 2._o math._n 3._o math._n 12.16_o john_n 8._o math._n 7.15.23.24_o john_n 10._o etc_o etc_o apoc._n 18._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n luc._n 5._o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a isa._n 55._o john_n 9_o john_n 3._o the_o property_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a john_n 10._o math._n 24._o luc._n 9_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n math_n 28._o luc._n 24._o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o reg._n 12._o ephe._n 4._o 4._o communicate_v of_o good_n heb._n 13._o john_n 13._o 13._o the_o break_n of_o bread_n or_o receive_v together_o together_o pray_v math._n 18._o what_o defend_v the_o church_n psal._n 105._o 1._o john_n 5._o communicate_v of_o good_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 5._o math._n 27._o luc._n 8._o rom._n 16._o 1._o john_n 3._o deut._n 15._o deut._n 14.15.16.24_o etc_o etc_o mat._n 25.26_o galat._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o cor._n 8.9_o the_o congregation_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a john_n 3._o luc._n 22._o john_n 18._o john_n 17._o galat._n 5._o how_o the_o christian_n live_v private_o rom._n 12._o 2._o cor._n 9_o luc._n 14._o psal_n 147._o math._n 6._o act_n 20._o 1._o tim._n 4._o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a godliness_n 1._o sam._n 2._o john_n 6._o jere._n 31._o isa._n 54._o john_n 14._o math._n 23._o 1._o cor._n 1.3_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n exod._n 29._o nun_n 28._o prou._n 16._o jacob_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 11._o phil._n 1._o jere._n 48._o the_o description_n of_o the_o lame_a man._n halt_n or_o lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n john_n 9_o rom._n 8._o a_o beggar_n deut._n 15._o math._n 25._o gene._n 17._o exod._n 12._o 2._o sam._n 7._o isaiah_n 64._o the_o report_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o poverty_n of_o peter_n 1._o cor._n 4._o marc._n 10._o daniel_n 11._o look_v the_o pontifical_a of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o pope_n coronation_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n rom._n 7._o gene._n 3._o john_n 3._o rom._n 8._o john_n 14.16_o phil._n 4._o a_o example_n of_o they_o that_o be_v restore_v rom._n 6._o how_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o miracle_n to_o marvel_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a john_n 3.7_o math._n 24._o luc._n 21._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 2._o pet._n 3._o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o miracle_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o idolatry_n rom._n 1._o diversity_n of_o sign_n or_o miracle_n marc._n 16._o math._n 10._o 2._o thess._n 2._o math._n 24._o act_n 14._o the_o argument_n of_o peter_n sermon_n peter_n put_v away_o error_n and_o ignorance_n jerem._n 1_n the_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god._n isaiah_n 42._o john_n 1._o john_n 3._o math._n 11._o act_n 14._o apoc._n 22._o galat._n 1_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n math._n 28._o john_n 3._o math._n 6.5_o math._n 7._o what_o we_o ought_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n to_o believe_v of_o saintes_n math._n 10._o john_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 11._o isaiah_n 63._o the_o author_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o of_o the_o father_n gene._n 22._o gen._n 26.28_o deut._n 13._o math._n 15.23_o etc_n etc_n rom._n 4._o john_n 8._o math._n 8._o the_o purport_n or_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 20._o john_n 5._o john_n 11._o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ_n math._n 20._o luc._n 18._o math._n 27._o luc._n 23._o the_o order_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n math._n 10._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 43._o the_o mean_v whereby_o we_o apprehend_v salvation_n be_v faith_n john_n 6._o math._n 9_o luke_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 1._o math._n 1._o psal._n 110._o 1._o john_n 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1._o pet._n 1._o phil._n 4._o john_n 5._o 1._o thess._n 4._o he_o put_v they_o that_o kill_v christ_n in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n how_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n excuse_v 1._o cor._n 2._o math._n 12._o 1._o joh._n 5._o luke_n 23._o jere._n 44._o john_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 1._o phil._n 3._o rom._n 10._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n comfort_v sinner_n roma_fw-it 3._o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n how_o to_o be_v save_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o free_a gift_n math._n 9_o psal._n 143._o isa._n 64._o he_o urge_v they_o by_o fear_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o refresh_v apoc._n 21._o isaiah_n 64._o john_n 19_o luc._n 21._o 1._o john_n 2._o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n isaiah_n 9.11_o jerem._n 23._o amos._n 9_o apoc._n 20._o rom._n 8._o apoc._n 21._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 13._o why_o christ_n defer_v his_o come_n 2._o thess._n 2._o apoc._n 7._o math._n 24._o moses_n bear_v witness_v of_o christ._n 1._o pet._n 1._o christ_n in_o his_o very_a manhood_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n heb._n 2._o rom._n 9_o genes_n 3.22_o psal._n 132._o isaiah_n 11._o etc_o etc_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n luc._n 4._o math._n 17._o mar._n 1._o luc._n 4._o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o moses_n heb._n 11._o john_n 1.19_o psal._n 24._o john_n 10._o exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o john_n 1.15_o 2._o cor._n 10._o rom._n 1._o exod._n 32.33_o num._n 11.12_o galat._n 3_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n faith_n and_o obedience_n luke_n 10._o john_n 8._o john_n 10._o luc._n 24._o luc._n 7._o john_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 6._o math._n 7.24_o john_n 15.16_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v christ._n heb._n 10._o john_n 3._o marc._n 16._o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ._n 2._o sam._n 7._o the_o certainty_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n galat._n 1_n isaiah_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n math._n 11._o john_n 3._o john_n 17._o 1._o john_n 2._o the_o jew_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 105._o math._n 3._o john_n 8._o the_o jew_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o pronunciatis_fw-la gene._n 17._o a_o comparatis_fw-la against_o the_o anabaptist_n gene._n 17._o math._n 18.19_o marc._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 7._o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god._n heb._n 6._o galat._n 3_n roma_fw-it 11._o isaiah_n 49._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o god._n a_o blessing_n rom._n 3.5_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o bliss_n isaiah_n 43._o math._n 3.17_o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o heir_n of_o bliss_n rom._n 3._o
contention_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o apostle_n 550._o contention_n about_o justification_n before_o the_o apostle_n 594._o conversion_n of_o paul_n why_o it_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v 399._o the_o history_n of_o paul_n conversion_n pag._n 857._o conversion_n what_o effect_v it_o bring_v pag._n 625._o conversion_n have_v her_o beginning_n of_o god._n 786._o conversion_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n pag._n 625._o the_o manner_n of_o true_a conversion_n 787._o a_o example_n of_o true_a conversion_n pag._n 375._o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v 787._o corinthe_n what_o manner_n of_o city_n it_o be_v 677._o cornelius_n compare_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o our_o day_n 427._o cornelius_n obedience_n 431._o cornelius_z call_v 428._o corn_n throw_v into_o the_o sea._n 885._o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n hinder_v not_o the_o faithful_a 124._o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o upon_o the_o earth_n 38._o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n wrongful_o maintain_v in_o the_o supper_n confute_v by_o argument_n 38._o no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n ibidem_fw-la no_o need_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n upon_o earth_n 8._o they_o that_o defend_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n 11._o correction_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a  _o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 531._o man_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n 541._o corpse_n why_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o time_n pass_v  _o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o scribe_n pag._n 794._o a_o example_n of_o a_o antichristian_a counsel_n 796._o the_o counsel_n decree_v against_o the_o apostle_n 206._o counsel_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 598._o a_o pattern_n and_o form_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n 250._o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v pag._n 196._o counsel_n call_v to_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n 249._o the_o question_n ask_v in_o the_o priest_n counsel_n 198._o what_o the_o pope_n counsel_n be_v 794._o minister_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o antichristian_a counsel_n 778.779_o how_o papist_n deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o counsel_n 598._o counsel_n how_o to_o make_v a_o unity_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 601._o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n discuss_v 771._o the_o end_n of_o man_n counsel_n be_v not_o happy_a 771.772_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v dangerous_a to_o search_v 555._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o man_n devise_n 251._o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n be_v but_o vain_a 204._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n 886._o covetousness_n pull_v the_o mind_n from_o god._n 631._o covetousness_n common_o make_v man_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n 631._o covetousness_n in_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v 756._o paul_n dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n by_o his_o own_o example_n ibidem_fw-la covetousness_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n 804._o covetousness_n how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v pag._n 631.632_o how_o covetousness_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 370._o cowardly_a fear_n 25._o c_o ante_fw-la r._n craft_n and_o subtlety_n in_o steven_n accuser_n 289.291_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n  _o craft_n of_o satan_n 588._o cripple_n or_o lame_a man_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v 565._o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n heal_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god._n pag._n 151._o cripple_n miraculous_o heal_v 566._o creple_n state_n most_o miserable_a 565._o cross_n must_v christian_n bear_v after_o christ_n example_n 206._o the_o cross_n and_o slanderous_a death_n be_v no_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 490._o the_o cross_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o note_n of_o christ_n church_n 415._o the_o cross_n standard_n be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o faithful_a 253.254_o the_o cross_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 647._o c_o ante_fw-la v._o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n 27.28_o curiosity_n a_o great_a evil_n 27._o custom_n of_o god_o in_o punish_v of_o sinner_n 59_o custom_n must_v give_v place_n to_o y_fw-es word_n of_o god._n 442._o d._n d_o aunt_n a._n damascus_n deliver_v paul_n out_o of_o danger_n 411._o day_n of_o refresh_v 174._o day_n of_o restitution_n 175._o what_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n pag._n 97._o david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 121._o david_n report_v to_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n pag._n 529._o david_n authority_n among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 121._o david_n prophecy_n touch_v christ_n ascension_n declare_v 125._o david_n prophecy_n touch_v christ_n resurrection_n declare_v 123._o david_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n pag._n 122._o david_n praise_v 529._o david_n sin_n reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 129._o david_n persecution_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n persecution_n 59_o d_o aunt_n e._n in_o what_o state_n the_o dead_a be_v 541._o deacon_n open_o elect_v 66._o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o minister_n 286._o deacon_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n 278._o deacon_n upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v ordain_v 274._o deacon_n how_o they_o be_v choose_v at_o the_o beginning_n 66.67_o etc_n etc_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n 280._o deacon_n institute_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v three_o commodity_n pag._n 283._o death_n be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n 116.117_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v voluntary_a pag._n 380._o death_n be_v a_o rest_n or_o quiet_a 117._o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n pag._n 116._o death_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 355.356_o death_n be_v a_o joyful_a thing_n 116._o decin_n after_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n die_v in_o a_o barbarous_a country_n with_o his_o son_n where_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v bury_v 301._o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n apostolic_a declare_v 608._o decree_n renew_v for_o the_o not_o preach_v of_o christ._n ibidem_fw-la deceyvers_a use_n to_o challenge_v godly_a honour_n 570.571_o degree_n of_o dignity_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o abolish_v 292._o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n cite_v by_o paul_n 525._o the_o deliver_v must_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n unto_o god._n 496._o the_o deliver_v out_o of_o one_o trouble_n must_v prepare_v they_o to_o a_o other_o pag._n 810._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n 167._o death_n of_o the_o godly_a express_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_v 355._o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n 356._o death_n be_v a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n 108._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n 111._o death_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v in_o his_o resurrection_n 64._o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 541.746_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n conquer_v by_o christ._n 381._o the_o rest_n after_o death_n be_v ground_v upon_o hope_n 117.118_o death_n must_v not_o be_v procure_v 638._o death_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n pag._n 535._o death_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 381._o dead_a corpse_n must_v be_v decent_o bury_v 358._o dead_a man_n canonize_v deface_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 359._o devil_n what_o he_o may_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n but_o not_o of_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n 364._o devil_n notable_a policy_n 809._o d_o aunt_n i._n diana_n call_v multiniamia_n or_o the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o thing_n 722._o diana_n image_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 726._o difference_n between_o saul_n and_o david_n 529._o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 95._o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o minister_n 22._o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o christ._n 698._o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 494._o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 623._o dignity_n of_o all_o man_n be_v one_o before_o god._n 601._o diligence_n of_o herode_fw-la in_o watch_v peter_n 490._o dioclosian_a maximinian_n and_o galerius_n persecute_v the_o church_n be_v destroy_v of_o god._n 301._o disobedience_n lay_v to_o the_o apostle_n charge_n 256._o disobedience_n reprehend_v 878._o disobedience_n punish_v 875._o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n necessary_a pag._n 150._o discipline_n at_o the_o table_n 883._o disciple_n of_o christ_n comfort_v by_o angel_n 41._o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n desire_v still_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 38._o disciple_n reprehend_v of_o the_o angel_n 38._o disciple_n what_o the_o name_n teach_v us._n pag._n 419._o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n afraid_a of_o paul_n 412._o dissension_n worker_n 588._o dissension_n no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n 588.589_o dissension_n in_o religion_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 592.593_o dissension_n between_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n 612._o d_o